in_o our_o heart_n say_v let_v the_o peace_n of_o god_n have_v the_o victory_n in_o your_o heart_n 3.15_o colo._n 3.15_o and_o in_o another_o place_n the_o peace_n of_o god_n which_o pass_v all_o understand_v keep_v your_o heart_n and_o mind_n through_o christ_n jesus_n 4.7_o phili._n 4.7_o c._n and_o there_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o joy_n of_o christ_n and_o our_o joy_n in_o diverse_a respect_n that_o be_v the_o joy_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v give_v of_o he_o unto_o we_o for_o he_o be_v the_o author_n and_o cause_n of_o the_o same_o 53.5_o esai_n 53.5_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o joy_n for_o that_o we_o be_v deliver_v from_o sin_n and_o death_n the_o chastisement_n of_o our_o peace_n be_v upon_o he_o and_o he_o be_v the_o authore_fw-la because_o by_o his_o spirit_n he_o take_v fear_n and_o sorrow_n out_o of_o our_o heart_n whereof_o come_v this_o exceed_a joy_n our_o joy_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o another_o respect_n because_o we_o enjoy_v he_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v give_v unto_o us._n us._n joy_n in_o christ_n and_o in_o us._n now_o when_o our_o saviour_n christ_n pronounce_v that_o he_o therefore_o speak_v these_o thing_n that_o his_o disciple_n may_v have_v joy_n we_o gather_v that_o whosoever_o do_v true_o profit_v by_o this_o sermone_fw-la shall_v have_v matter_n whereby_o to_o quiet_v themselves_o and_o that_o your_o joy_n may_v be_v full_a bu_n he_o mean_v the_o most_o perfect_a joy_n the_o which_o want_v nothing_o so_o that_o christ_n promise_v unto_o his_o disciple_n joy_n and_o the_o fullness_n of_o all_o joy_n c._n not_o that_o the_o faithful_a shall_v be_v free_a from_o all_o heaviness_n and_o sorrow_n but_o because_o they_o shall_v have_v exceed_a cause_n of_o joy_n in_o such_o wise_a that_o no_o fear_n care_n and_o sorrow_n shall_v overwhelm_v they_o for_o they_o to_o who_o it_o be_v give_v to_o joy_n and_o rejoice_v in_o christ_n shall_v be_v exceed_a joyful_a and_o merry_a whether_o it_o be_v in_o life_n or_o in_o death_n in_o prosperity_n or_o in_o misery_n notwithstanding_o there_o be_v some_o which_o refer_v this_o joy_n in_o the_o second_o place_n to_o the_o fruition_n of_o eternal_a life_n othersome_a say_v that_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n these_o thing_n have_v i_o speak_v unto_o you_o that_o my_o joy_n may_v be_v in_o you_o that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o you_o may_v only_o rejoice_v in_o these_o thing_n in_o the_o which_o i_o rejoice_v for_o so_o you_o shall_v be_v strong_a to_o fight_v and_o upon_o hope_n of_o save_v man_n you_o shall_v willing_o suffer_v peril_n rejoice_v not_o a_o little_a because_o the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n who_o will_v have_v all_o man_n come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o my_o power_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v this_o joy_n therefore_o have_v i_o choose_v this_o also_o if_o you_o shall_v have_v you_o shall_v have_v sincere_a and_o perfect_a joy._n a._n but_o the_o first_o exposition_n be_v best_a to_o to_o like_v 12._o this_o be_v my_o commandment_n that_o you_o love_v together_o as_o i_o have_v love_v you_o m._n because_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o keep_v of_o his_o commandment_n he_o repeat_v by_o occasion_n his_o commandment_n and_o more_o large_o speak_v of_o the_o usinge_n of_o mutual_a love_n of_o the_o which_o also_o he_o speak_v a_o little_a before_o c_o for_o see_v it_o be_v meet_v to_o direct_v our_o life_n according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n we_o must_v first_o of_o all_o consider_v what_o he_o will_v and_o command_v to_o be_v do_v and_o he_o say_v that_o above_o all_o thing_n he_o delight_v to_o have_v mutual_a love_n among_o the_o faithful_a by_o order_n we_o must_v have_v first_o the_o love_n and_o reverence_n of_o god_n but_o because_o the_o true_a probation_n thereof_o be_v love_n towards_o our_o neighbour_n he_o specialle_v make_v mention_n of_o the_o same_o bu_n as_o if_o christ_n shall_v say_v some_o command_n one_o thing_n and_o some_o another_o and_o there_o be_v neither_o form_n nor_o end_n of_o commandment_n but_o i_o commend_v unto_o you_o only_o love_n love_v one_o another_o c._n and_o as_o before_o in_o a_o general_a form_n of_o doctrine_n so_o now_o in_o a_o particular_a he_o set_v before_o we_o a_o example_n to_o follow_v for_o he_o love_v all_o his_o disciple_n to_o the_o end_n they_o shall_v in_o like_a manner_n love_v one_o another_o b._n and_o all_o his_o commandment_n be_v finish_v in_o this_o only_a commandment_n of_o mutual_a love_n 13._o great_a love_n have_v no_o man_n than_o this_o that_o a_o man_n bestow_v his_o life_n for_o his_o friend_n c._n christ_n sometime_o commend_v the_o greatness_n of_o his_o love_n toward_o we_o that_o he_o may_v thereby_o the_o better_a establish_v and_o confirm_v the_o trust_n of_o our_o salvation_n but_o now_o he_o go_v far_o that_o he_o may_v inflame_v we_o by_o his_o example_n to_o love_v our_o brother_n notwithstanding_o he_o join_v boath_n together_o for_o he_o will_v have_v we_o to_o taste_v by_o faith_n the_o exceed_a sweetness_n of_o his_o goodness_n then_o by_o this_o reason_n he_o allure_v we_o to_o the_o study_n and_o desyer_n of_o love_n ij_o ephe._n v._n ij_o so_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v walk_v in_o love_n even_o as_o christ_n have_v love_v we_o and_o have_v give_v himself_o a_o oblation_n and_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o a_o sweet_a smell_n unto_o god_n 3.16_o i._o joh_n 3.16_o a._n also_o saint_n john_n say_v hereby_o know_v we_o love_v because_o he_o have_v give_v his_o life_n for_o we_o and_o we_o ought_v to_o geve_v our_o life_n for_o our_o brother_n c._n god_n may_v have_v redeem_v we_o with_o his_o word_n in_o a_o moment_n if_o so_o be_v for_o our_o sake_n it_o have_v not_o seem_v better_a unto_o he_o by_o not_o spare_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n to_o declare_v in_o his_o personne_fw-fr what_o great_a care_n he_o have_v for_o our_o salvation_n now_o they_o must_v have_v to_o hard_a and_o stoany_a heart_n which_o will_v not_o be_v mollefy_v with_o such_o unspeakable_a sweetness_n of_o god_n love_n bu_n man_n have_v nothing_o in_o this_o world_n more_o pretiouse_a than_o life_n he_o have_v rather_o hazard_v his_o riches_n and_o whatsoever_o else_o he_o have_v in_o this_o world_n rather_o than_o to_o suffer_v his_o life_n to_o come_v into_o peril_n 26._o math._n i6_n 26._o whereupon_o the_o lord_n say_v in_o the_o gospel_n what_o do_v it_o profit_n a_o man_n if_o he_o win_v the_o whoal_n world_n and_o lose_v his_o own_o soul_n or_o what_o shall_v a_o man_n geve_v to_o redeem_v his_o own_o soul_n withal_o wherefore_o among_o man_n there_o be_v not_o a_o great_a token_n of_o love_n then_o if_o a_o man_n geve_v his_o life_n for_o his_o friend_n therefore_o great_a and_o unspekable_a be_v the_o love_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n toward_o we_o by_o which_o he_o voutsafe_v to_o dye_v for_o us._n u.x._n rom._n u.x._n c_o notwithstanding_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v how_o christ_n die_v for_o his_o friend_n see_v that_o we_o be_v his_o enemy_n before_o he_o reconcile_v we_o evenas_a the_o apostle_n paul_n testify_v c._n for_o he_o have_v satisfy_v for_o sin_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o death_n put_v away_o quite_o the_o enmity_n which_o be_v between_o god_n and_o us._n the_o solution_n of_o this_o question_n may_v be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o sixtéene_a verse_n of_o the_o three_o chapter_n go_v before_o where_o we_o say_v that_o in_o respect_n of_o ourselves_o there_o be_v enmity_n betéene_v god_n and_o we_o until_o such_o time_n as_o our_o sin_n be_v abolish_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n but_o we_o than_o say_v that_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o grace_n exhibit_v in_o christ_n be_v the_o everlasting_a love_n of_o god_n by_o which_o also_o he_o love_v his_o enemy_n a._n christ_n therefore_o die_v for_o his_o friend_n who_o notwithstanding_o be_v unjust_a for_o so_o say_v peter_n christ_n die_v once_o for_o sin_n the_o just_a for_o the_o unjust_a to_o bring_v we_o unto_o god_n 14._o you_o be_v my_o friend_n if_o you_o do_v whatsoever_o i_o command_v you_o bu_n christ_n require_v in_o the_o faithful_a a_o notable_a love_n and_o desyer_n of_o godliness_n lest_o they_o shall_v boast_n in_o vain_a that_o christ_n die_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o world_n they_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n live_v to_o the_o world_n which_o they_o be_v wont_v to_o do_v which_o be_v persuade_v that_o the_o gospel_n bear_v with_o sin_n and_o that_o christian_a liberty_n be_v leave_v to_o sin_n they_z judge_n and_o do_v far_o otherwise_o who_o true_o love_v christ_n c._n but_o christ_n mean_v not_o that_o we_o have_v get_v such_o honour_n by_o our_o own_o merit_n but_o only_o show_v upon_o what_o condition_n
which_o heavenly_a food_n for_o when_o he_o affirm_v that_o his_o flesh_n be_v meat_n in_o deed_n his_o meaning_n be_v that_o those_o soul_n be_v like_a to_o famish_v which_o want_v this_o meat_n therefore_o thou_o shall_v then_o find_v life_n in_o christ_n if_o so_o be_v thou_o seek_v the_o matter_n and_o substance_n of_o life_n in_o his_o flesh_n for_o so_o soon_o as_o we_o forsake_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o death_n there_o be_v nothing_o before_o our_o eye_n but_o death_n neither_o do_v he_o bring_v we_o any_o other_o way_n to_o feel_v of_o his_o divine_a power_n than_o by_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n m._n therefore_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o redemption_n of_o mankind_n which_o shall_v be_v by_o his_o death_n for_o the_o which_o cause_n he_o intend_v to_o offer_v his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n a_o sacrifice_n to_o his_o father_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n question_n but_o why_o do_v he_o several_o make_v mention_v of_o his_o blood_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o flesh_n answer_v answer_v i_o answer_v christ_n in_o this_o have_v respect_n and_o regard_v te_fw-mi our_o rudeness_n for_o when_o distinct_o he_o express_v meat_n and_o drink_v by_o themselves_o he_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n that_o the_o life_n which_o he_o geve_v be_v perfect_a and_o complete_a in_o each_o point_n lest_o we_o shall_v fain_v and_o imagine_v to_o ourselves_o some_o half_a and_o unperfect_a life_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o we_o shall_v want_v no_o part_n of_o life_n if_o so_o be_v we_o eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n euenso_fw-la in_o the_o supper_n which_o agree_v with_o this_o doctrine_n be_v not_o content_v with_o the_o sign_n of_o bread_n he_o join_v thereunto_o the_o cup_n that_o have_v therein_o a_o doule_a pledge_n of_o life_n we_o may_v be_v content_v with_o he_o alone_a for_o he_o shall_v find_v no_o part_n of_o life_n in_o christ_n which_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o christ_n alone_o be_v his_o life_n 56._o he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n dwell_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n m._n these_o word_n pertain_v to_o the_o similitude_n of_o such_o as_o eat_v and_o drink_v to_o this_o end_n that_o he_o may_v more_o ample_o declare_v the_o premise_n meat_n and_o drink_n be_v turn_v into_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o eater_n and_o drinker_n of_o the_o same_o evenso_fw-la they_o abide_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o they_o have_v life_n otherwise_o meat_n without_o the_o eater_n or_o not_o abide_v in_o he_o that_o have_v eat_v the_o same_o do_v not_o nourish_v insomuche_o that_o life_n can_v consist_v if_o so_o be_v the_o eater_n and_o the_o meat_n be_v separate_v a_o sunder_o these_o thing_n be_v temporal_a and_o incorruptible_a and_o therefore_o imperfect_a to_o set_v forth_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o do_v after_o a_o sort_n set_v forth_o a_o sertayne_v image_n of_o he_o and_o do_v teach_v we_o this_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_o require_v that_o he_o which_o will_v have_v eternal_a life_n must_v have_v christ_n the_o true_a food_n of_o life_n abide_v in_o he_o in_o such_o wise_n that_o he_o may_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v separate_v and_o whosoever_o eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n have_v christ_n abide_v in_o he_o and_o he_o also_o in_o he_o c._o see_v therefore_o christ_n alone_a contain_v life_n in_o himself_o he_o prescribe_v unto_o we_o here_o a_o way_n how_o we_o shall_v enjoy_v the_o same_o namely_o if_o so_o be_v we_o eat_v his_o flesh_n even_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v deny_v himself_o to_o be_v we_o otherways_o then_o by_o eat_v he_o through_o faith_n for_o he_o shall_v never_o come_v to_o the_o god_n christ_n which_o neglect_v man_n wherefore_o if_o thou_o will_v be_v partaker_n of_o any_o thing_n with_o christ_n thou_o must_v first_o of_o all_o take_v heed_n that_o thou_o do_v not_o despise_v or_o disdain_v his_o flesh_n bu_n therefore_o in_o these_o word_n the_o mystery_n of_o his_o incarnation_n and_o passion_n be_v more_o evident_o and_o full_o express_v so_o that_o he_o eat_v the_o flesh_n and_o drynk_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o with_o a_o firm_a faith_n beleve_v that_o christ_n the_o true_a son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n be_v incarnate_a crucefy_v raise_v again_o for_o he_o that_o he_o wash_v we_o with_o his_o dloude_n from_o all_o our_o sin_n and_o have_v reconcile_v we_o to_o god_n his_o father_n whosoever_o believe_v this_o have_v life_n within_o he_o even_o the_o quicken_a spirit_n of_o christ_n the_o power_n of_o righteousness_n and_o redemtion_n and_o so_o christ_n lyve_v in_o he_o &_o he_o in_o christ_n dwell_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o m._n because_o this_o meat_n and_o drink_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o corruption_n but_o have_v always_o in_o they_o power_n to_o geve_v life_n therefore_o he_o use_v the_o word_n quicken_a to_o this_o end_n that_o it_o may_v agree_v with_o that_o whereas_o he_o promise_v everlasting_a life_n to_o such_o as_o eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n c._n for_o this_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v that_o this_o be_v the_o only_a bond_n of_o unity_n and_o that_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o do_v grow_v with_o we_o when_o our_o faith_n do_v rest_n and_o stay_v itself_o upon_o his_o death_n bu_n this_o place_n therefore_o of_o the_o gospel_n do_v agree_v with_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n where_o he_o say_v 3_o rom_n 3_o we_o know_v that_o a_o man_n be_v not_o justify_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n but_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n furthermore_o hereby_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o external_a sign_n of_o bread_n of_o which_o many_o of_o the_o unbeléeving_n do_v eat_v who_o notwithstanding_o be_v far_o from_o christ_n also_o their_o error_n be_v hereby_o confute_v which_o think_v that_o judas_n do_v no_o less_o receive_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n then_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o disciple_n see_v that_o christ_n give_v the_o bread_n to_o all_o for_o this_o be_v most_o sertayne_v that_o judas_n be_v never_o a_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o it_o be_v most_o absurd_a to_o make_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n dead_a flesh_n and_o without_o spirit_n also_o they_o be_v very_o foolish_a which_o dream_n of_o any_o eat_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n without_o faith_n whenas_o only_a faith_n be_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o soul_n a._n therefore_o where_o faith_n want_v soul_n i'faith_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o soul_n there_o be_v no_o eat_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n 57_o and_o the_o lyvinge_a father_n have_v send_v i_o and_o i_o live_v by_o the_o father_n even_o so_o he_o that_o eat_v i_o shall_v live_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o i_o and_o the_o live_a father_n m._n this_o particle_n also_o serve_v for_o the_o declaration_n of_o that_o which_o go_v before_o bu_n and_o that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o manner_n of_o doubt_n in_o so_o great_a a_o mystery_n of_o our_o salvation_n he_o do_v yet_o more_o strong_o confirm_v that_o which_o he_o have_v say_v namely_o that_o his_o flesh_n be_v meat_n in_o deed_n and_o his_o blood_n drink_v in_o deed_n insomuche_o that_o such_o as_o be_v nourish_v therewith_o shall_v be_v without_o all_o peril_n of_o death_n c._n now_o therefore_o he_o pass_v to_o the_o principal_a cause_n because_o the_o principal_a original_n of_o life_n be_v in_o the_o father_n and_o he_o prevent_v a_o objection_n because_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o detract_v that_o from_o god_n which_o belong_v to_o god_n in_o make_v himself_o the_o cause_n of_o life_n so_o therefore_o he_o make_v himself_o the_o author_n of_o life_n that_o he_o confess_v that_o to_o be_v give_v he_o from_o another_o which_o he_o minister_v to_o other_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v r._n the_o father_n be_v life_n in_o deed_n so_o also_o be_o i_o the_o true_a life_n forsomuche_o as_o the_o father_n have_v whole_o imprint_v himself_o in_o i_o i_o will_v not_o reserve_v this_o life_n which_o the_o father_n have_v give_v to_o i_o to_o myself_o alone_a as_o a_o spiteful_a and_o envious_a person_n but_o i_o will_v also_o communicate_v the_o same_o with_o the_o faithful_a that_o everye_o one_o which_o believe_v in_o i_o may_v have_v that_o life_n which_o i_o possess_v through_o the_o father_n for_o for_o this_o cause_n be_o i_o send_v into_o the_o world_n that_o everye_o one_o which_o beléeve_v in_o i_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o all_o those_o good_a thing_n and_o grace_n which_o through_o the_o father_n i_o possess_v by_o nature_n c._n let_v we_o note_n that_o he_o frame_v this_o occasion_n also_o to_o their_o capacity_n with_o who_o he_o
therefore_o although_o he_o seem_v to_o speak_v unto_o deaf_a man_n for_o a_o time_n yet_o notwithstanding_o afterward_o it_o appear_v that_o he_o do_v not_o spend_v his_o wind_n in_o vain_a but_o that_o he_o sow_v the_o seed_n in_o the_o ground_n which_o be_v afterward_o to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n and_o as_o christ_n speak_v here_o of_o his_o word_n and_o of_o the_o fulfillinge_v of_o thing_n even_o so_o his_o death_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n do_v grow_v together_o with_o doctrine_n that_o they_o may_v bring_v forth_o faith_n in_o us._n a._n moreover_o he_o speak_v here_o almost_o the_o same_o which_o he_o do_v when_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o treason_n of_o judas_n now_o i_o tell_v you_o before_o it_o be_v come_v that_o when_o it_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v you_o may_v believe_v that_o i_o be_o he_o 13.16_o john_n 13.16_o and_o in_o the_o sixteen_o chapter_n follow_v but_o these_o thing_n have_v i_o speak_v unto_o you_o that_o when_o the_o time_n shall_v come_v you_o may_v remember_v that_o i_o tell_v you_o by_o which_o word_n he_o show_v a_o plain_a argument_n of_o his_o divinitye_n to_o the_o confirmation_n of_o his_o disciple_n faith_n 38_o hereafter_o will_v i_o not_o taulke_v many_o word_n with_o you_o for_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n come_v &_o have_v naught_o in_o i_o bu_n now_o in_o plain_a word_n he_o show_v that_o be_v will_v die_v for_o the_o salvation_n and_o redemption_n of_o mankind_n for_o he_o show_v that_o death_n and_o bond_n wait_v for_o he_o say_v now_o shall_v my_o first_o ministry_n cease_v by_o which_o i_o abase_v myself_o even_o to_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n for_o the_o hour_n of_o my_o passion_n be_v at_o hand_n by_o which_o sai_v he_o mind_v to_o make_v his_o disciple_n more_o attentive_a and_o more_o deep_o to_o print_v his_o doctrine_n in_o their_o mind_n for_o fullness_n often_o time_n bring_v loathsomenesse_n and_o that_o be_v more_o earnest_o desire_v which_o be_v hard_a to_o be_v get_v and_o that_o which_o tarry_v but_o a_o while_o be_v most_o set_v by_o therefore_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o he_o will_v short_o go_v from_o they_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v be_v the_o more_o desierouse_a to_o hear_v his_o doctrine_n and_o although_o christ_n shall_v teach_v we_o all_o our_o life_n time_n without_o cease_v yet_o notwithstanding_o this_o sentence_n may_v be_v apply_v to_o our_o use_n also_o because_o see_v the_o race_n of_o our_o life_n be_v but_o short_a we_o must_v use_v occasion_n a._n lest_o we_o be_v blind_v in_o our_o own_o wickedness_n do_v contemn_v his_o voice_n which_o talk_v with_o we_o at_o this_o day_n for_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n c._n he_o may_v simple_o have_v say_v that_o he_o shall_v die_v and_o that_o now_o the_o hour_n of_o his_o death_n be_v at_o hand_n but_o he_o speak_v by_o circomstance_n to_o confirm_v their_o mind_n least_o they_o be_v terrify_v with_o so_o horrible_a and_o fearful_a a_o kind_n of_o death_n shall_v fall_v away_o for_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o be_v crucefy_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o seek_v life_n among_o the_o dead_a first_o of_o all_o he_o say_v that_o this_o power_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o sathan_n then_o he_o add_v that_o he_o suffer_v the_o same_o not_o be_v cause_n he_o be_v thereunto_o constrain_v but_o that_o he_o may_v obey_v his_o father_n a._n but_o why_o the_o devil_n be_v call_v the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n we_o have_v show_v in_o the_o twelu_v chapter_n go_v before_o c._n and_o by_o the_o name_n of_o world_n be_v comprehend_v all_o mankind_n for_o there_o be_v but_o one_o redeemer_n which_o deliver_v we_o out_o of_o this_o horrible_a servitude_n but_o see_v this_o poonishment_n come_v by_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o first_o man_n even_o as_o daily_o it_o encreass_v more_o and_o more_o through_o new_a sin_n let_v we_o learn_v both_o to_o hate_v ourselves_o and_o our_o sin_n also_o for_o we_o be_v so_o captive_a under_o the_o rule_n of_o satan_n that_o notwithstanding_o this_o servitude_n which_o be_v voluntary_a shall_v not_o excuse_v we_o and_o make_v we_o blameless_a we_o must_v also_o note_n that_fw-mi the_o same_o be_v attribute_v here_o to_o the_o devil_n which_o be_v do_v by_o wicked_a man_n for_o it_o be_v no_o unwonted_a thing_n to_o attribute_v that_o to_o the_o capitaine_fw-fr which_o be_v do_v by_o the_o whole_a army_n of_o the_o capitaine_n satan_n be_v the_o captain_n of_o judas_n and_o of_o the_o murder_a jew_n who_o cause_v they_o to_o commit_v such_o horrible_a wickedness_n c._n therefore_o when_o the_o wicked_a be_v carry_v by_o the_o motion_n of_o satan_n whatsoever_o they_o do_v be_v just_o say_v to_o be_v his_o work_n m._n also_o this_o place_n teach_v what_o they_o ought_v to_o look_v for_o of_o this_o world_n in_o the_o which_o the_o devil_n be_v prince_n seconde_o how_o he_o use_v wicked_a man_n as_o his_o soldier_n to_o persecute_v god_n elect_v and_o have_v naught_o in_o i_o b._n satan_n have_v power_n over_o those_o that_o be_v subject_a to_o sin_n for_o he_o work_v in_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n therefore_o see_v the_o lord_n be_v pure_a from_o all_o sin_n satan_n have_v no_o power_n at_o all_o in_o he_o c._n howbeit_o these_o word_n may_v have_v a_o far_a meaning_n for_o christ_n speak_v not_o here_o of_o his_o pureness_n alone_o but_o also_o of_o his_o divine_a power_n which_o be_v not_o subject_n unto_o death_n for_o it_o be_v mete_v for_o the_o disciple_n to_o know_v that_o he_o be_v not_o obnoxius_fw-la to_o infirmytye_n least_o they_o shall_v think_v to_o base_o of_o his_o power_n but_o in_o this_o general_a sentence_n that_o former_a sentence_n be_v conclude_v that_o in_o subdue_a death_n he_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o satan_n wheruppon_o be_v gather_v that_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o our_o turn_n when_o he_o submit_v himself_o to_o death_n bu_n r._n othersome_a also_o note_n here_o that_o satan_n have_v no_o power_n in_o christ_n because_o the_o member_n and_o instrument_n of_o satan_n can_v not_o obtain_v that_o which_o they_o desire_v for_o they_o purpose_v to_o destroy_v christ_n and_o to_o blot_v out_o his_o name_n for_o ever_o but_o he_o when_o he_o hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n and_o be_v even_o in_o death_n shake_v the_o earth_n and_o wrought_v such_o wonder_n as_o beséeme_v the_o son_n of_o god_n straight_o after_o he_o arise_v from_o death_n to_o life_n and_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n where_o he_o reign_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n christ_n satan_n have_v no_o power_n in_o christ_n therefore_o the_o power_n of_o sathan_n can_v prevail_v nothing_o against_o the_o lord_n of_o light_n and_o life_n this_o be_v no_o small_a consolation_n to_o the_o faithful_a for_o the_o lord_n jesus_n have_v over_o come_v for_o we_o sin_n death_n and_o sathan_n wherefore_o if_o sathan_n have_v no_o power_n in_o the_o head_n neither_o shall_v he_o have_v any_o power_n in_o the_o member_n for_o the_o victory_n life_n and_o innocencye_n of_o christ_n jesus_n be_v we_o by_o faith_n therefore_o if_o at_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n come_v unto_o thou_o be_v not_o afraid_a consider_v that_o he_o have_v bend_v and_o use_v all_o his_o force_n against_o the_o saviour_n and_o prevail_v not_o but_o be_v overthrow_v himself_o when_o he_o think_v to_o have_v get_v the_o victory_n the_o lord_n jesus_n get_v the_o victory_n for_o thy_o sake_n and_o thou_o shall_v overcome_v in_o he_o r._n but_o if_o satan_n have_v no_o power_n over_o christ_n why_o then_o do_v he_o prevail_v so_o much_o that_o he_o bring_v he_o to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n for_o short_o after_o christ_n die_v and_o that_o the_o most_o shameful_a death_n of_o all_o other_o even_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n hear_v now_o the_o cause_n hereof_o in_o these_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n follow_v 31._o but_o that_o the_o world_n may_v know_v that_o i_o love_v the_o father_n and_o as_o the_o father_n give_v i_o a_o commandment_n even_o so_o do_v i_o ▪_o rise_v let_v we_o go_v hence_o but_o that_o the_o world_n may_v know_v b._n that_o be_v to_o say_v therefore_o i_o will_v geve_v place_n to_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n and_o delyver_v myself_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o sinner_n that_o the_o world_n may_v know_v that_o i_o love_v the_o father_n c._n we_o have_v in_o this_o to_o note_n that_o god_n decree_v here_o stand_v in_o the_o high_a place_n lest_o we_o shall_v think_v that_o christ_n be_v so_o carry_v to_o death_n by_o the_o violence_n of_o satan_n that_o some_o thing_n happen_v to_o he_o beside_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n for_o it_o be_v god_n which_o have_v ordain_v his_o son_n to_o be_v the_o prepitiatory_a and_o which_o will_v
the_o blindness_n of_o man_n be_v m._n they_o be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n a_o choose_a people_n out_o of_o all_o nation_n to_o this_o people_n he_o come_v by_o incarnation_n who_o other_o wise_a by_o his_o devinitie_n be_v and_o have_v be_v always_o in_o the_o world_n and_o be_v never_o from_o the_o father_n to_o this_o people_n he_o be_v promise_v a_o messiah_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n and_o david_n and_o be_v make_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o circumcision_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n 15_o rom._n 15_o to_o confirm_v the_o promise_n make_v unto_o the_o father_n r._n and_o he_o be_v not_o only_o reject_v of_o they_o but_o also_o crucify_a and_o put_v to_o death_n the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n be_v less_o among_o none_o than_o among_o the_o wise_a and_o mighty_a man_n of_o this_o world_n for_o christ_n be_v to_o the_o mighty_a and_o wise_a of_o this_o world_n foolishness_n and_o a_o stone_n to_o stumble_v at_o m._n but_o why_o do_v the_o evangelist_n urge_v this_o same_o so_o often_o that_o christ_n be_v not_o receyve_v for_o say_v he_o the_o darkness_n comprehend_v he_o not_o the_o world_n know_v he_o not_o his_o own_o receive_v he_o not_o sure_o he_o do_v it_o lest_o any_o man_n shall_v say_v thou_o do_v preach_v unto_o we_o a_o great_a light_n which_o be_v come_v already_o into_o the_o world_n but_o why_o come_v he_o so_o late_o why_o do_v he_o neglect_v the_o first_o world_n he_o answer_v he_o come_v not_o to_o late_o but_o always_o shine_v he_o be_v always_o in_o the_o world_n but_o the_o world_n know_v he_o not_o and_o he_o also_o to_o who_o by_o great_a benefit_n he_o have_v join_v himself_o to_o who_o he_o come_v with_o singular_a grace_n and_o favour_n to_o who_o he_o shall_v have_v be_v best_o know_v receyve_v he_o not_o so_o thick_a truelye_o and_o palpable_a be_v the_o darkness_n everye_o where_n of_o this_o world_n he_o do_v also_o take_v away_o that_o stumble_a block_n by_o the_o which_o many_o be_v move_v for_o that_o he_o wrap_v the_o jew_n in_o the_o same_o darkness_n that_o the_o world_n be_v in_o so_o say_v paul_n blindness_n fall_v upon_o israel_n to_o the_o same_o effect_n pertain_v that_o complaint_n of_o god_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o esay_n 11_o rom._n 11_o say_v the_o ox_n know_v his_o owner_n and_o the_o ass_n his_o master_n crib_n but_o israel_n have_v not_o know_v i_o 1_o esay_n 1_o for_o although_o he_o have_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o make_v himself_o the_o peculiar_a lord_n of_o israel_n who_o he_o have_v choose_v to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v his_o dear_a shéepefolde_a this_o place_n also_o serve_v to_o make_v we_o fear_v that_o we_o be_v not_o careless_a of_o christ_n when_o he_o be_v reveal_v and_o preach_v for_o we_o be_v not_o therefore_o just_a because_o we_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o because_o christ_n come_v but_o because_o we_o believe_v and_o work_v according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o faith_n a._n the_o jew_n have_v no_o regard_n to_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o therefore_o they_o stumble_v and_o fall_v at_o the_o stone_n of_o offence_n and_o be_v reject_v for_o their_o unbeléefe_n m._n furthermore_o it_o shall_v not_o seem_v strange_a to_o any_o man_n if_o the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n be_v not_o receyve_v of_o this_o world_n see_v that_o light_n be_v receyve_v neither_o afore_o nor_o after_o the_o incarnation_n neither_o of_o the_o gentile_n 3.4_o 1._o ihon._n 3.4_o nor_o of_o the_o jew_n the_o world_n receyve_v that_o which_o be_v his_o own_o 12._o but_o as_o many_o as_o receyve_v he_o to_o they_o he_o give_v power_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n even_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n but_o as_o many_o as_o receyve_v he_o therefore_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v before_o and_o his_o own_o receive_v he_o not_o be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v understode_v that_o none_o of_o all_o the_o jew_n receyve_v christ_n for_o many_o receyve_v he_o but_o because_o he_o be_v not_o receyve_v by_o a_o general_a consent_n even_o as_o if_o thou_o shall_v say_v the_o gospel_n come_v into_o england_n and_o england_n receyve_v it_o not_o how_o can_v england_n be_v say_v not_o to_o receyve_v the_o gospel_n see_v there_o be_v so_o many_o christian_a englishmen_n that_o receyve_v the_o same_o surelye_o it_o may_v be_v true_o say_v not_o to_o receyve_v it_o because_o it_o do_v not_o receyve_v it_o with_o a_o &_o general_n come_v consent_n all_o man_n agree_v to_o the_o same_o r._n to_o receyve_v christ_n as_o john_n interprete_v the_o same_o be_v to_o believe_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v wisdom_n righteousness_n sanctification_n and_o redemption_n if_o any_o man_n therefore_o geve_v himself_o to_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n or_o to_o his_o redemption_n 1_o 1._o cor._n 1_o sin_n shall_v not_o remain_v death_n shall_v vanish_v away_o and_o hell_n fire_n shall_v be_v quensh_v for_o man_n shall_v be_v make_v such_o as_o christ_n himself_o be_v if_o they_o geve_v and_o bequeath_v themselves_o whole_o unto_o he_o according_a to_o that_o which_o follow_v to_o they_o he_o give_v power_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n c._n lest_o this_o let_v shall_v hinder_v or_o stay_v any_o man_n that_z the_o jew_n contemn_v christ_n the_o evangelist_n lift_v up_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o godly_a which_o believe_v in_o he_o above_o the_o heaven_n for_o he_o say_v that_o this_o glory_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n must_v be_v obtain_v by_o faith_n and_o in_o this_o universality_n as_o many_o be_v contain_v a_o secret_a comparison_n for_o the_o jew_n be_v puff_v up_o with_o a_o blind_a vain_a glory_n as_o though_o they_o alone_o have_v god_n tie_v unto_o they_o the_o evangelist_n therefore_o pronounce_v that_o the_o lot_n be_v alter_v because_o the_o jew_n be_v forsake_v the_o gentile_n be_v choose_v in_o their_o steed_n for_o it_o be_v asmuch_o as_o if_o the_o right_n of_o adoption_n shall_v be_v transport_v to_o stranger_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o paul_n say_v the_o destruction_n of_o one_o people_n be_v the_o life_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n 11_o rom._n 11_o because_o the_o gospel_n be_v expulse_v as_o it_o be_v of_o they_o begin_v now_o to_o be_v spread_v even_o throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n chr._n therefore_o whether_o they_o be_v bond_n or_o free_a whether_o they_o be_v barbarous_a or_o scythian_n wise_a or_o foolish_a man_n or_o woman_n child_n or_o old_a man_n all_o be_v worthy_a of_o one_o honour_n of_o the_o which_o it_o be_v say_v he_o give_v they_o power_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god._n c._n the_o papist_n by_o this_o place_n gather_v that_o it_o be_v in_o our_o power_n either_o to_o choose_v or_o to_o reject_v this_o grace_n but_o the_o text_n itself_o do_v plainelye_o overthrow_v this_o false_a collection_n for_o straight_o after_o the_o evangelist_n add_v that_o they_o be_v make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o he_o say_v to_o they_o he_o give_v power_n to_o be_v make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o special_o by_o the_o next_o verse_n follow_v this_o make_v come_v not_o by_o the_o will_n of_o flesh_n but_o by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n by_o the_o benefit_n of_o regeneration_n wherefore_o if_o faith_n do_v regenerate_v we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o if_o god_n from_o heaven_n do_v inspire_v the_o same_o into_o we_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o grace_n of_o adoption_n be_v not_o only_o offer_v to_o we_o of_o christ_n in_o power_n but_o also_o even_o in_o the_o very_a act_n moreover_o in_o this_o christ_n have_v woonderfullye_o set_v forth_o his_o grace_n that_o he_o have_v give_v this_o honour_n to_o unclean_a and_o profane_a man_n yea_o to_o such_o as_o lie_v in_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n that_o they_o shall_v now_o sudden_o begin_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n notwithout_n cause_n therefore_o do_v the_o evangelist_n extol_v the_o greatness_n of_o this_o benefit_n 2_o ephe._n 2_o even_o as_o s._n paul_n say_v to_o the_o ephesian_n even_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n c._n he_o do_v briefelye_o note_v the_o manner_n of_o receyve_v of_o christ_n namely_o when_o man_n believe_v in_o he_o therefore_o we_o be_v by_o faith_n ingraff_v into_o christ_n do_v attain_v the_o right_n of_o adoption_n that_o we_o may_v be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o certain_o see_v he_o be_v the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n this_o honour_n pertain_v nothing_o at_o all_o unto_o we_o be_v it_o not_o that_o we_o be_v his_o member_n m._n to_o believe_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n as_o we_o show_v even_o now_o be_v to_o receyve_v he_o as_o the_o son_n of_o
love_v we_o because_o it_o spring_v from_o his_o eternal_a purpose_n be_v above_o all_o other_o cause_n but_o that_o his_o grace_n which_o he_o will_v have_v to_o be_v make_v manifest_a unto_o we_o and_o by_o which_o we_o have_v assurance_n of_o salvation_n begin_v at_o the_o reconciliation_n make_v by_o christ_n for_o see_v we_o must_v needs_o grant_v that_o he_o hate_v all_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n how_o can_v we_o assure_v ourselves_o to_o be_v in_o his_o love_n and_o favour_n until_o our_o sin_n be_v clean_o put_v away_o for_o the_o which_o he_o be_v just_o angry_a with_o us._n thus_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v the_o mean_a to_o make_v god_n favourable_a unto_o we_o before_o we_o can_v have_v any_o manner_n of_o feel_v of_o his_o fatherly_a love_n and_o clemency_n b._n and_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n because_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o god_n child_n and_o have_v all_o receyve_v of_o the_o fullness_n of_o his_o grace_n that_o we_o also_o may_v be_v the_o son_n of_o god._n moreover_o there_o be_v never_o any_o man_n beside_o he_o 7.26_o heb._n 7.26_o that_o be_v without_o sin_n and_o which_o bear_v the_o full_a and_o perfect_a image_n of_o god_n for_o he_o only_o be_v innocent_a and_o this_o name_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n god_n christ_n by_o nature_n but_o we_o by_o adoption_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n appertain_v to_o christ_n by_o right_a because_o by_o nature_n he_o be_v the_o only_a son_n of_o god_n but_o we_o by_o adoption_n be_v ingraff_v into_o his_o body_n therefore_o this_o name_n of_o only_o beget_v son_n be_v put_v down_o unto_o we_o to_o express_v the_o vehemency_n of_o god_n love_n toward_o us._n for_o because_o man_n do_v not_o easy_o persuade_v themselves_o to_o be_v belove_v of_o god_n to_o take_v away_o all_o doubt_n from_o we_o he_o express_o say_v that_o god_n have_v so_o great_o love_v we_o that_o for_o our_o sake_n he_o have_v not_o spare_v his_o only_o beget_v son_n see_v then_o god_n have_v sufficient_o declare_v unto_o we_o his_o love_n he_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o little_a injurious_a to_o christ_n that_o not_o content_v with_o this_o testimony_n shall_v doubt_v still_o and_o make_v no_o more_o account_v of_o christ_n than_o if_o one_o of_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o man_n have_v be_v give_v to_o death_n but_o we_o must_v rather_o way_n and_o consider_v of_o how_o great_a price_n god_n esteem_v his_o son_n to_o who_o our_o salvation_n be_v so_o precious_a that_o he_o will_v redeem_v the_o same_o with_o the_o price_n of_o his_o only_o beget_v son_n even_o so_o the_o apostle_n set_v this_o love_n of_o god_n toward_o we_o before_o our_o eye_n to_o be_v consider_v 8.32_o rom._n 8.32_o say_v which_o spare_v not_o his_o own_o son_n but_o give_v he_o for_o we_o all_o how_o also_o with_o he_o shall_v he_o not_o give_v unto_o we_o all_o thing_n that_o everye_o one_o which_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v a._n concern_v these_o word_n read_v the_o fifteen_o verse_n go_v before_o 17._o for_o god_n send_v not_o his_o son_n into_o the_o world_n to_o condemn_v the_o world_n but_o that_o the_o world_n may_v be_v save_v through_o he_o m._n these_o word_n appertain_v to_o the_o enlarge_n &_o set_v forth_o of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n with_o the_o which_o he_o have_v so_o love_v this_o world_n that_o he_o have_v give_v his_o only_o beget_v son_n to_o the_o same_o he_o may_v by_o the_o send_n of_o his_o son_n utter_o condemn_v and_o destroy_v the_o world_n for_o the_o world_n by_o his_o wickedness_n and_o impiety_n have_v deserve_v perpetual_a condemnation_n but_o such_o be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n toward_o the_o same_o that_o he_o have_v rather_o spare_v it_o and_o by_o send_v his_o son_n to_o be_v a_o saviour_n seek_v rather_o to_o offer_v the_o cause_n of_o salvation_n than_o of_o condemnation_n therefore_o this_o be_v here_o attribute_v to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n because_o he_o will_v not_o take_v vengeance_n of_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o world_n and_o because_o the_o same_o love_n be_v so_o great_a that_o by_o the_o excellency_n thereof_o it_o have_v repress_v the_o severity_n of_o the_o judgement_n by_o which_o he_o may_v just_o have_v condemn_v the_o world_n r._n the_o will_v therefore_o of_o the_o father_n be_v to_o save_v by_o the_o son_n but_o what_o for_o all_o this_o surelye_o although_o our_o sin_n condemn_v we_o yet_o the_o father_n save_v we_o by_o the_o son_n if_o we_o be_v afflict_v by_o the_o cross_n the_o father_n save_v we_o by_o his_o son_n if_o we_o be_v overwhelm_v with_o death_n yet_o the_o father_n save_v we_o by_o the_o son_n therefore_o let_v we_o stedfastlye_o believe_v and_o lean_v to_o this_o word_n god_n send_v not_o his_o son_n into_o the_o world_n to_o condemn_v the_o world_n but_o that_o the_o world_n may_v be_v save_v through_o he_o for_o hereby_o thou_o may_v receyve_v great_a comfort_n and_o consolation_n in_o all_o thy_o affliction_n bu_n for_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n shall_v come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n .24_o math._n 26_o and_o .24_o to_o judge_v both_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a with_o great_a power_n and_o majesty_n but_o it_o will_v be_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n first_o now_o he_o come_v not_o as_o a_o judge_n but_o as_o a_o most_o merciful_a saviour_n therefore_o although_o now_o thy_o great_a sin_n do_v accuse_v thou_o and_o condemn_v thou_o consider_v that_o this_o be_v the_o time_n of_o grace_n and_o mercy_n and_o fear_v not_o but_o be_v of_o good_a courage_n and_o so_o shall_v thou_o find_v grace_n and_o favour_n .23_o ezech._n 18_o and_o .23_o r._n for_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n i_o live_v which_o will_v not_o the_o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n but_o rather_o that_o lie_v turn_n from_o his_o wickedness_n and_o live_v bu_n therefore_o if_o thou_o be_v convert_v and_o repose_v thy_o whole_a trust_n in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o suffer_v for_o thou_o that_o he_o may_v make_v satisfaction_n for_o thy_o sin_n 8.31_o rom._n 8.31_o and_o reconcile_v thou_o unto_o god_n thou_o shall_v be_v safe_a 2.1_o 1._o john_n 2.1_o for_o paul_n say_v if_o god_n be_v with_o we_o who_o can_v be_v against_o we_o and_o saint_n john_n say_v if_o any_o man_n sin_n we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n jesus_n christ_n the_o righteous_a and_o he_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o not_o for_o our_o sin_n alone_o but_o for_o the_o sin_n also_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n .10_o luke_n 19_o and_o .10_o to_o this_o effect_n also_o appertain_v this_o evangelicall_a sentence_n the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v to_o save_v that_o which_o be_v lose_v and_o diverse_a other_o such_o like_a sentence_n e._n moreover_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v in_o another_o place_n 9.39_o john_n 9.39_o be_v nothing_o contrary_a to_o these_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n i_o come_v to_o judgement_n into_o the_o world_n that_o they_o which_o see_v not_o may_v see_v and_o that_o they_o which_o see_v may_v be_v make_v blind_a for_o in_o these_o word_n he_o declare_v what_o his_o come_n shall_v be_v to_o many_o but_o in_o this_o place_n what_o special_o it_o shall_v be_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n .47_o john_n 12._o and_o .47_o so_o be_v that_o to_o be_v take_v which_o he_o say_v in_o another_o place_n for_o i_o come_v not_o to_o judge_v the_o world_n c._n to_o judge_v here_o be_v take_v for_o to_o condemn_v as_o in_o many_o other_o place_n also_o therefore_o in_o that_o he_o deny_v that_o he_o come_v to_o condemn_v the_o world_n he_o note_v thereby_o the_o proper_a end_n of_o his_o come_n for_o how_o needless_a be_v it_o that_o christ_n shall_v come_v to_o destroy_v we_o which_o be_v to_o much_o already_o overwhelm_v with_o destruction_n therefore_o in_o christ_n we_o must_v consider_v nothing_o but_o that_o god_n of_o his_o infinite_a mercy_n and_o goodness_n 8.33_o rom._n 8.33_o seek_v to_o help_v we_o and_o to_o deliver_v we_o from_o destruction_n b._n and_o as_o he_o can_v sin_v to_o condemnation_n which_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n the_o lord_n at_o the_o length_n by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n purge_v out_o all_o sin_n 5.24_o joh._n 5.24_o and_o undoubted_o pardon_v whatsoever_o be_v commit_v even_o so_o such_o a_o one_o can_v be_v judge_v that_o be_v to_o say_v condemn_v for_o by_o christ_n he_o have_v pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n and_o be_v assure_v of_o god_n love_n and_o favour_n in_o christ_n have_v already_o eternal_a life_n wherefore_o whatsoever_o belong_v unto_o sin_n and_o death_n must_v decrease_v and_o fade_v away_o othersome_a which_o believe_v not_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o
god_n have_v not_o neither_o can_v have_v at_o any_o time_n he_o which_o may_v deliver_v they_o from_o their_o sin_n therefore_o miserablye_o they_o perish_v in_o their_o sin_n whereupon_o because_o it_o be_v not_o give_v to_o they_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n they_o be_v already_o judge_v and_o condemn_v no_o less_o than_o he_o which_o have_v receive_v a_o deadly_a wound_n and_o have_v no_o surgeon_n be_v sure_o to_o dye_v or_o than_o he_o which_o be_v adjudge_v to_o dye_v have_v no_o redeemer_n even_o so_o verylye_n christ_n redéeme_v not_o they_o eternallye_o from_o everlasting_a death_n to_o who_o it_o be_v not_o give_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n for_o he_o alone_o deliver_v from_o death_n and_o that_o by_o faith_n only_o c._n they_o therefore_o which_o reject_v that_o grace_n which_o be_v offer_v in_o he_o be_v worthy_a to_o find_v he_o a_o judge_n and_o a_o severe_a punisher_n of_o such_o wicked_a and_o foul_a contempt_n of_o the_o which_o we_o have_v a_o plain_a testimony_n in_o the_o gospel_n for_o see_v it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n 1.16_o rom._n 1.16_o to_o all_o that_o believe_v the_o same_o most_o wicked_a be_v their_o ingratitude_n which_o make_v it_o a_o savour_n of_o death_n unto_o death_n 10.6_o 2._o cor._n 10.6_o both_o these_o do_v the_o apostle_n paul_n very_o well_o express_v when_o he_o say_v that_o he_o have_v in_o a_o readiness_n the_o vengeance_n against_o all_o the_o adversaries_n of_o his_o doctrine_n when_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v fulfil_v for_o his_o word_n be_v as_o much_o in_o effect_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v that_o the_o gospel_n principal_o do_v belong_v to_o the_o faithful_a that_o it_o may_v be_v unto_o they_o salvation_n and_o then_o to_o the_o wicked_a that_o it_o may_v be_v unto_o they_o condemnation_n because_o they_o contemn_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n have_v rather_o have_v he_o the_o author_n of_o death_n than_o of_o life_n this_o word_n world_n be_v twice_o repeat_v that_o no_o man_n may_v think_v himself_o exclude_v if_o so_o be_v he_o continue_v in_o faith_n 18._o he_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v condemn_v but_o he_o that_o beleve_v not_o be_v condemn_v already_o because_o he_o beieeve_v not_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n he_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o r._n this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o preach_a he_o that_o believe_v in_o christ_n shall_v not_o be_v condemn_v he_o that_o bleeve_v not_o be_v condemn_v already_o a._n as_o it_o be_v also_o say_v in_o another_o place_n 16._o mark_n 16._o he_o which_o believe_v and_o be_v baptise_a shall_v be_v save_v but_o he_o which_o believe_v not_o shall_v be_v condemn_v m._n therefore_o it_o be_v faith_n which_o make_v we_o partaker_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n and_o deliver_v we_o from_o judgement_n god_n faith_n justifi_v before_o god_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o apostle_n attribute_v justification_n before_o god_n to_o faith_n the_o which_o justification_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n purchase_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o not_o to_o be_v judge_v be_v even_o as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v as_o to_o be_v justify_v to_o be_v absolve_v from_o sin_n and_o to_o be_v account_v for_o just_a he_o say_v not_o whosoever_o beléeve_v in_o he_o be_v without_o sin_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v judge_v but_o he_o say_v whosoever_o beléeve_v in_o he_o be_v not_o judge_v that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o the_o grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n he_o be_v save_v the_o sentence_n of_o deserve_a condemnation_n also_o be_v take_v away_o so_o the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o those_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesu_n 8._o rom_n 8._o c._n and_o whereas_o our_o saviour_n christ_n so_o oftentimes_o and_o so_o diligent_o inculcate_v and_o affirm_v that_o all_o the_o faithful_a be_v out_o of_o the_o peril_n of_o death_n we_o may_v thereby_o gather_v how_o necessary_a the_o certainty_n and_o stabilitye_n of_o faith_n be_v to_o take_v away_o the_o tremble_a and_o oppress_a fear_n of_o conscience_n therefore_o he_o pronounce_v again_o that_o there_o remain_v no_o condemnation_n so_o soon_o as_o we_o believe_v the_o which_o also_o moor_n at_o large_a he_o speak_v of_o in_o the_o five_o chapter_n follow_v bu_n but_o if_o for_o faith_n sake_n a_o man_n be_v not_o judge_v as_o the_o truth_n itself_o here_o plain_o affirm_v where_o be_v now_o indulgence_n and_o pardon_n where_o be_v the_o ronishie_n satisfaction_n yea_o where_o be_v the_o fire_n of_o purgatory_n and_o such_o like_a human_a imagination_n and_o fantasy_n surelye_o they_o be_v vanish_v away_o and_o perish_v for_o ever_o for_o the_o truth_n have_v say_v which_o ought_v never_o to_o be_v forget_v who_o so_o ever_o beléeve_v in_o he_o be_v not_o judge_v but_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o this_o be_v the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o sentence_n for_o it_o be_v double_a and_o consist_v of_o contrary_n c._n and_o it_o teach_v we_o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o reméedye_n by_o which_o any_o man_n may_v escape_v death_n than_o by_o beléeve_v in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v there_o remain_v nothing_o but_o death_n for_o all_o those_o life_n faith_n contain_v life_n which_o reject_v that_o life_n offer_v to_o they_o in_o christ_n because_o life_n consist_v only_o in_o faith_n r._n therefore_o as_o nothing_o save_v but_o faith_n so_o nothing_o condemn_v but_o infidelitye_n and_o faith_n therefore_o save_v because_o it_o receyve_v all_o good_a thing_n from_o christ_n and_o work_v also_o all_o goodness_n in_o the_o â—â—beléever_n for_o as_o it_o receive_v righteousness_n of_o christ_n even_o so_o it_o bestow_v the_o same_o again_o into_o the_o bosom_n of_o our_o brethren_n faith_n work_n of_o faith_n by_o the_o work_n of_o charitye_n but_o unbeléefe_n therefore_o condemn_v because_o it_o reject_v and_o contemn_v all_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o wickedness_n condemn_v unbelief_n condemn_v for_o as_o it_o receyve_v all_o unrighteousness_n from_o satan_n which_o be_v the_o father_n of_o a_o lie_n even_o so_o also_o it_o commit_v all_o evyll_n unbelefe_n work_n of_o unbelefe_n against_o god_n and_o man_n it_o do_v nothing_o that_o be_v just_a it_o always_o sin_v it_o continual_o break_v the_o law_n of_o god_n wherefore_o this_o be_v a_o most_o just_a sentence_n whosoever_o beleve_v not_o be_v condemn_v already_o c._n and_o he_o use_v the_o preterperfect_a tense_n of_o the_o verb_n for_o a_o great_a emphasis_n of_o force_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v thereby_o the_o better_a express_v and_o declare_v that_o there_o remain_v nothing_o but_o utter_a destruction_n for_o unbeléever_n but_o we_o must_v noote_v that_o christ_n speak_v special_o of_o those_o who_o impiety_n shall_v bewray_v themselves_o in_o the_o manifest_a contempt_n of_o the_o gospel_n m._n for_o we_o must_v not_o apply_v this_o sentence_n to_o everye_o one_o that_o beléeve_v not_o for_o the_o apostle_n paul_n sometime_o beléeve_v not_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n nay_o he_o persecute_v the_o same_o and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o afterward_o when_o the_o time_n of_o his_o call_n be_v come_v by_o believe_v he_o be_v save_v and_o escape_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n also_o the_o elect_a be_v for_o a_o time_n in_o unbeléefe_n but_o not_o for_o ever_o a._n hereupon_o the_o apostle_n say_v we_o ourselves_o 3.3_o titus_n 3.3_o be_v sometime_o foolish_a disobedient_a deceyve_v serve_v diverse_a lust_n and_o voluptuousness_n live_v in_o maliciousness_n and_o envy_n full_a of_o hate_n hate_v one_o another_o but_o after_o that_o the_o love_n and_o kindness_n of_o our_o saviour_n god_n to_o manward_n appear_v etc._n etc._n m._n therefore_o in_o this_o place_n he_o speak_v of_o those_o which_o persevere_v in_o unbeléefe_n and_o he_o add_v the_o reason_n because_o he_o believe_v not_o in_o the_o name_n of_o bu_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v there_o be_v give_v to_o the_o world_n one_o only_a saviour_n which_o shall_v take_v our_o sin_n from_o we_o malediction_n and_o condemnation_n and_o shall_v abolish_v they_o by_o his_o divine_a power_n that_o every_o one_o which_o beléeve_v in_o he_o may_v be_v absolve_v from_o his_o sin_n from_o malediction_n and_o eternal_a death_n as_o the_o innocent_a and_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o heir_n of_o everlasting_a life_n and_o blessedness_n without_o this_o there_o be_v no_o other_o benediction_n purgation_n satisfaction_n absolution_n and_o salvation_n whereupon_o it_o consequent_o follow_v that_o he_o be_v yet_o in_o his_o sin_n and_o subject_a to_o death_n and_o damnation_n which_o have_v not_o this_o son_n in_o who_o alone_o consist_v life_n and_o redemption_n
but_o rather_o let_v we_o seek_v to_o reduce_v they_o after_o the_o ensample_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o right_a path_n of_o truth_n 16._o jesus_n say_v unto_o she_o go_v call_v thy_o husband_n and_o come_v hither_o b._n christ_n seek_v to_o beat_v down_o the_o malepartnesse_n of_o this_o woman_n command_v she_o to_o go_v and_o call_v her_o husband_n thereby_o take_v occasion_n to_o put_v she_o in_o mind_n of_o her_o evyll_n life_n paste_n c._n for_o when_o he_o see_v that_o she_o scoff_v and_o jest_v at_o all_o thing_n which_o he_o speak_v he_o provide_v a_o very_a apt_a reméedye_n for_o this_o evil_a for_o he_o strike_v the_o woman_n conscience_n with_o the_o feel_v of_o her_o sin_n and_o this_o again_o be_v a_o notable_a example_n of_o his_o mercy_n for_o that_o almost_o he_o draw_v she_o against_o her_o will_n which_o wyllinglye_o will_v not_o come_v nevertheless_o we_o must_v here_o note_v that_o they_o must_v be_v wound_v with_o the_o feel_v of_o sin_n which_o be_v to_o secure_v and_o almost_o past_o feel_v for_o to_o such_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n will_v seem_v as_o a_o tale_n untyll_o they_o be_v site_v to_o the_o tribunal_n and_o judgement_n seat_n of_o god_n be_v constrain_v to_o fear_v he_o as_o their_o judge_n who_o before_o they_o despise_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n also_o all_o those_o must_v be_v handle_v which_o in_o scoff_a malepartnesse_n be_v not_o afraid_a to_o rebel_v against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v know_v that_o this_o their_o wickedness_n shall_v not_o escape_v unpunished_a for_o so_o great_a be_v the_o ostinacye_n of_o a_o great_a many_o that_o they_o will_v never_o vouchsafe_v to_o hear_v he_o except_o they_o be_v constrain_v thereunto_o therefore_o so_o often_o as_o we_o see_v the_o oil_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v unsaverye_n we_o must_v mingle_v the_o same_o with_o vinegar_n that_o it_o may_v begin_v to_o savour_n yea_o this_o be_v necessary_a for_o everye_o one_o of_o we_o for_o we_o be_v not_o seriouslye_o affect_v when_o christ_n speak_v except_o we_o be_v awake_v by_o repentance_n m._n for_o except_o we_o be_v affect_v with_o the_o feel_v of_o our_o sin_n the_o largeness_n of_o god_n grace_n shall_v be_v commend_v to_o we_o in_o vain_a for_o this_o cause_n the_o preach_a of_o repentance_n be_v appoint_v to_o go_v before_o the_o gospel_n of_o grace_n 15._o mark_n 1.4_o 15._o and_o it_o prick_v more_o if_o we_o be_v but_o once_o admonish_v of_o our_o sin_n by_o other_o special_o of_o our_o secréete_n sin_n than_o if_o the_o same_o be_v do_v ten_o time_n in_o the_o secréesie_n of_o our_o conscience_n this_o woman_n also_o know_v that_o the_o husband_n which_o she_o have_v be_v not_o her_o husband_n notwithstanding_o she_o can_v not_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n be_v bring_v to_o repentance_n by_o the_o prycke_n of_o her_o own_o conscience_n but_o be_v drive_v thereunto_o by_o another_o man_n admonition_n the_o like_a also_o happen_v to_o david_n 13._o 2._o king_n 13._o for_o he_o be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o his_o sin_n but_o yet_o nevertheless_o he_o be_v not_o draw_v unto_o repentance_n until_o he_o be_v reprove_v by_o the_o prophet_n nathan_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n at_o the_o least_o it_o shall_v be_v profitable_a to_o come_v to_o sermon_n that_o have_v get_v at_o the_o length_n a_o feel_v of_o our_o sin_n we_o may_v repent_v this_o therefore_o the_o more_o principal_a part_n be_v necessary_a for_o we_o all_o that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o heavenlye_a grace_n the_o other_o be_v that_o we_o may_v acknowledge_v christ_n to_o be_v that_o well_o of_o grace_n this_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n which_o lead_v we_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n without_o this_o repentance_n be_v preach_v in_o vain_a bu_n and_o certain_o so_o often_o as_o the_o righteous_a lord_n reprove_v and_o reprehend_v our_o sin_n he_o do_v it_o to_o no_o other_o purpose_n than_o that_o we_o shall_v acknowledge_v our_o disease_n and_o run_v to_o the_o physician_n and_o be_v heal_v we_o must_v also_o here_o note_v the_o modesty_n and_o gentleness_n of_o christ_n he_o may_v have_v say_v what_o prate_v thou_o of_o heavenlye_a thing_n and_o deryde_v the_o word_n of_o life_n see_v thou_o be_v a_o vile_a strumpet_n or_o else_o he_o may_v have_v say_v go_v and_o call_v that_o adulterer_n with_o who_o thou_o have_v unlawful_a company_n but_o because_o his_o purpose_n be_v to_o deliver_v she_o out_o of_o misery_n he_o think_v good_a not_o to_o provooke_v she_o but_o to_o bring_v her_o fair_a and_o softlye_o to_o the_o knowledge_n and_o feel_v of_o her_o own_o uncleanness_n this_o example_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n must_v be_v follow_v where_o there_o be_v hope_n of_o repentance_n where_o the_o same_o be_v not_o but_o by_o obstinate_a impenitencye_n the_o doctrine_n of_o truth_n be_v resist_v there_o great_a severitye_n must_v be_v use_v 8.44_o mat._n 23.13_o luke_n 11.42_o luke_n 20.23_o joh._n 8.44_o even_o as_o we_o may_v read_v that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v in_o diverse_a place_n against_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n impudent_a and_o obstinate_a enemy_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n 17._o the_o woman_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o i_o have_v no_o husband_n m._n as_o yet_o she_o speak_v careleslye_o and_o although_o after_o a_o sort_n simp_o she_o confess_v that_o which_o be_v true_a not_o suspect_v what_o will_v follow_v yet_o notwithstanding_o she_o answer_v not_o without_o carnal_a wisdom_n i_o have_v say_v she_o no_o husband_n bu_n desire_v to_o cover_v her_o filthiness_n and_o deny_v matrimonye_n dissemble_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n adultery_n c._n therefore_o the_o fruit_n of_o that_o admonition_n by_o which_o christ_n intend_v to_o prick_v and_o provoke_v the_o woman_n mind_n to_o repentance_n appear_v not_o as_o yet_o and_o truelye_o the_o drunken_a love_n of_o ourselves_o do_v so_o dazzle_v our_o sense_n that_o the_o first_o prick_v and_o provocation_n do_v nothing_o at_o all_o move_v us._n but_o christ_n very_o apt_o provide_v for_o this_o dulness_n more_o forceablye_o press_v the_o sore_a 18._o jesus_n say_v unto_o she_o thou_o have_v well_o say_v i_o have_v no_o husband_n for_o thou_o haste_v have_v five_o husband_n and_o he_o who_o thou_o now_o haste_n be_v not_o thy_o husband_n in_o that_o say_v thou_o truelye_o c._n christ_n now_o plainelye_o lay_v her_o fault_n before_o she_o m._n and_o convince_v her_o secréete_n sin_n that_o she_o may_v be_v touch_v with_o the_o feel_v thereof_o and_o know_v herself_o may_v desire_v the_o heavenlye_a grace_n and_o gift_n of_o god_n which_o be_v offer_v then_o also_o he_o do_v great_o insinuate_v himself_o and_o creep_v into_o her_o conscience_n and_o bring_v she_o to_o this_o pass_n that_o she_o begin_v to_o have_v a_o better_a judgement_n of_o he_o bu_n for_o by_o these_o thing_n he_o declare_v his_o divinity_n 1._o john_n 1._o seek_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o profit_v the_o woman_n even_o as_o he_o deal_v also_o with_o nathanael_n m._n and_o he_o take_v occasion_n of_o this_o matter_n by_o the_o woman_n answer_n and_o that_o very_o friendly_a and_o calmelye_o as_o it_o be_v commend_v she_o because_o in_o make_v this_o answer_n she_o have_v tell_v no_o lie_n but_o so_o that_o with_o that_o her_o commendation_n he_o reveal_v that_o which_o she_o for_o shame_n have_v kéepte_v secréete_n c._n but_o it_o seem_v here_o that_o not_o one_o fault_n of_o whoredom_n only_o be_v note_v for_o in_o that_o she_o be_v say_v to_o have_v have_v five_o husband_n it_o be_v credible_a that_o she_o make_v so_o often_o change_v of_o husband_n because_o she_o be_v a_o malapert_a and_o disobedient_a wife_n constrain_v they_o to_o be_v divorce_v from_o she_o as_o if_o christ_n shall_v have_v say_v when_o god_n have_v join_v thou_o to_o lawful_a husband_n thou_o never_o make_v a_o end_n of_o sin_v untyl_o by_o many_o infamous_a divorce_n thou_o have_v bring_v thyself_o to_o plain_a whoredom_n for_o he_o to_o who_o thou_o kéepe_a thyself_o be_v not_o thy_o lawful_a husband_n but_o a_o secréete_n whoremonger_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o thou_o in_o thy_o own_o judgement_n think_v thyself_o a_o honest_a woman_n thou_o iustifie_v thyself_o say_v i_o have_v do_v no_o evyll_n 19_o the_o woman_n say_v unto_o he_o sir_n i_o perceyve_v that_o thou_o be_v a_o prophet_n c._n here_o now_o appear_v the_o fruit_n of_o reprehension_n for_o the_o woman_n do_v not_o only_o modestlye_o acknowledge_v her_o fault_n but_o also_o show_v herself_o prompt_a &_o ready_o to_o hear_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n which_o before_o she_o reject_v docillitye_n repentance_n the_o beginning_n of_o true_a docillitye_n therefore_o as_o we_o say_v before_o repentance_n be_v the_o begin_n of_o true_a
docillitye_n and_o aptness_n to_o be_v teach_v and_o the_o open_n of_o the_o gate_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o school_n of_o christ_n r._n for_o she_o be_v confound_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o bring_v to_o the_o knowledge_n and_o feel_v of_o her_o sin_n be_v make_v sorrowful_a and_o careful_a to_o seek_v a_o reméedye_n for_o her_o terrify_a conscience_n by_o reason_n of_o sin_n m._n in_o the_o which_o we_o may_v behold_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o elect_v and_o the_o reprobate_n when_o they_o be_v admonish_v of_o their_o sin_n the_o reprobate_n when_o they_o be_v for_o some_o cause_n reprehend_v of_o their_o sin_n they_o either_o deny_v that_o they_o have_v commit_v any_o such_o thing_n or_o else_o subtillye_o excuse_v the_o same_o for_o the_o plain_a denier_n of_o sin_n 15.20_o act_n 5.2_o 1._o kin._n 15.20_o commit_v we_o have_v these_o example_n annanias_n and_o saphira_n for_o the_o other_o we_o have_v king_n saul_n who_o subtillye_o excuse_v his_o disobedience_n othersome_a there_o be_v who_o when_o they_o be_v reprehend_v be_v angry_a in_o so_o much_o that_o they_o rail_v and_o seek_v to_o be_v revenge_v 7.57_o mat._n 6.17_o mat._n 21_o 4â—_n act_n 7.57_o so_o deal_v the_o wicked_a king_n of_o israel_n with_o the_o prophet_n so_o deal_v herode_fw-la with_o john_n the_o baptist_n and_o so_o the_o high_a priest_n scribe_n and_o pharisées_fw-fr behave_v themselves_o towards_o christ_n and_o towards_o stephen_n who_o they_o martyred_a a._n but_o the_o elect_a so_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v admonish_v by_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o be_v call_v to_o repentance_n by_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o word_n fréelye_o confess_v their_o sin_n and_o with_o great_a submission_n of_o mind_n 2.37_o 2._o king_n 12._o 12._o esay_n 39.8_o act_n 2.37_o call_v for_o the_o help_n of_o god_n as_o david_n ezechias_n and_o the_o hearer_n of_o peter_n sermon_n m._n even_o so_o this_o woman_n of_o samaria_n so_o soon_o as_o she_o hear_v that_o her_o sin_n be_v reveal_v and_o object_v unto_o she_o she_o neither_o deny_v it_o nor_o be_v angry_a neither_o yet_o excuse_v the_o same_o but_o truelye_o acknowledge_v and_o confess_v the_o same_o say_v lord_n i_o perceive_v that_o thou_o be_v a_o prophet_n that_o be_v to_o say_v learned_a and_o instruct_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n i_o perceyve_v that_o thou_o be_v a_o interpreter_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o how_o can_v thou_o with_o such_o exquisite_a judgement_n pronounce_v of_o my_o sin_n if_o thou_o have_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n or_o how_o can_v it_o be_v that_o thou_o shall_v so_o plainelye_o know_v my_o secreete_a sin_n unless_o thou_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n wherefore_o i_o pray_v thou_o to_o help_v i_o sillye_o wretch_n and_o teach_v i_o the_o way_n by_o which_o i_o may_v escape_v and_o extinguish_v the_o fire_n of_o my_o conscience_n now_o burn_v by_o the_o acknowledge_v of_o my_o sin_n for_o see_v thou_o have_v reveal_v my_o sin_n unto_o i_o i_o think_v it_o meet_v that_o thou_o show_v unto_o i_o the_o righteousness_n by_o which_o i_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o my_o sin_n thou_o have_v bring_v i_o into_o death_n bring_v i_o therefore_o again_o into_o life_n thou_o have_v place_v i_o in_o hell_n but_o exalt_v i_o out_o of_o hell_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n c._n the_o woman_n by_o this_o her_o example_n teach_v we_o that_o when_o any_o teacher_n or_o preacher_n be_v send_v unto_o we_o we_o shall_v use_v the_o same_o occasion_n lest_o we_o be_v unthankful_a unto_o god_n who_o never_o send_v prophet_n unto_o we_o but_o he_o do_v as_o it_o be_v reach_v out_o his_o hand_n unto_o we_o and_o call_v we_o unto_o he_o for_o saint_n paul_n say_v that_o they_o which_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o teach_v be_v send_v to_o we_o from_o god_n prophet_n rom._n 10.15_o two_o sort_n of_o prophet_n m._n and_o here_o let_v we_o note_v that_o there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o prophet_n the_o first_o be_v they_o which_o either_o foresee_v thing_n to_o come_v or_o else_o know_v deed_n secreetlye_o do_v by_o the_o instinct_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n such_o be_v samuel_n elias_n elizeus_fw-la esay_n and_o jeremy_n the_o second_o be_v they_o which_o be_v interpreter_n of_o god_n word_n and_o setter_n forth_o of_o god_n will_n unto_o the_o people_n as_o call_v they_o from_o their_o sin_n and_o exhort_v they_o to_o repentance_n and_o to_o a_o godly_a conversation_n 1.38_o 4._o king_n 4_o 1.38_o and_o such_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o which_o we_o may_v read_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o king_n 14.32_o 1._o cor._n 14.32_o a._n the_o word_n of_o the_o woman_n here_o may_v be_v refer_v to_o both_o sort_n when_o she_o call_v christ_n a_o prophet_n notwithstanding_o proper_o to_o the_o first_o because_o she_o perceyve_v that_o to_o be_v open_a and_o manifest_a to_o christ_n which_o she_o know_v be_v secréete_n and_o unknown_a to_o other_o 20._o our_o father_n worship_v in_o this_o mountain_n and_o you_o say_v that_o in_o jerusalem_n be_v the_o place_n where_o man_n ought_v to_o worship_v b._n for_o so_o much_o as_o that_o which_o follow_v sufficient_o prove_v that_o this_o woman_n be_v a_o daughter_n of_o abraham_n and_o choose_v to_o everlasting_a life_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o of_o godly_a devotion_n she_o question_v with_o the_o lord_n concern_v the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n for_o when_o she_o have_v confess_v the_o lord_n to_o be_v a_o prophet_n she_o begin_v by_o and_o by_o to_o reason_n about_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n m._n that_o therefore_o be_v false_a which_o some_o imagine_v affirm_v that_o the_o woman_n subtle_o begin_v to_o slide_v and_o digress_v to_o another_o matter_n because_o she_o can_v not_o abide_v the_o foresay_a reprehension_n c._n but_o she_o rather_o go_v from_o that_o which_o be_v particular_a to_o the_o general_a and_o be_v teach_v concern_v her_o sin_n she_o desire_v to_o be_v general_o instruct_v in_o the_o pure_a worship_n of_o god._n and_o in_o that_o she_o seek_v to_o learn_v of_o the_o prophet_n she_o deal_v very_o orderlye_o least_o in_o worship_v god_n she_o shall_v err_v for_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o disorder_v than_o to_o feign_v and_o devise_v sundry_a sort_n of_o worship_n without_o the_o word_n of_o god_n m._n therefore_o such_o question_n as_o concern_v religion_n be_v not_o to_o be_v propound_v to_o everye_o one_o but_o to_o those_o alone_a as_o have_v not_o only_o a_o zeal_n but_o be_v also_o endue_v with_o a_o special_a knowledge_n of_o piety_n and_o truth_n c._n furthermore_o it_o be_v well_o enough_o know_v that_o there_o be_v a_o continual_a contention_n between_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o samaritan_n about_o the_o true_a manner_n of_o worship_v for_o although_o the_o people_n of_o cuthah_n and_o other_o stranger_n who_o when_o the_o ten_o tribe_n be_v in_o banishment_n be_v translate_v into_o samaria_n have_v receyve_v the_o right_n of_o the_o law_n be_v thereunto_o constrain_v by_o punishment_n 17.27_o 4._o kin._n 17.27_o and_o profess_v that_o they_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n of_o israel_n yet_o notwithstanding_o their_o religion_n be_v lame_a and_o diverse_a way_n corrupt_v which_o be_v not_o tolerable_a among_o the_o jew_n but_o this_o contention_n be_v more_o vehement_a after_o the_o temple_n build_v upon_o mount_n garizin_v by_o manasses_n the_o son_n of_o john_n the_o high_a priest_n and_o by_o the_o brother_n of_o jaddi_n at_o what_o time_n darius_n the_o last_o king_n of_o the_o persian_n hold_v judea_n by_o the_o hand_n and_o power_n of_o the_o liefetenaunt_n sanabalet_n m._n therefore_o the_o contention_n be_v concern_v the_o manner_n and_o the_o place_n of_o worship_v god_n the_o jew_n affirm_v that_o god_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o in_o no_o other_o place_n the_o samaritan_n have_v their_o peculiar_a and_o special_a temple_n in_o mount_n garezin_n where_o they_o say_v god_n ought_v to_o be_v worship_v only_o that_o mountain_n be_v high_a than_o the_o rest_n 7._o josep_n an._n 11_o chap._n 7._o and_o border_v upon_o the_o city_n of_o the_o sichimite_n josephus_n make_v mention_v both_o of_o this_o mountain_n and_o of_o the_o temple_n also_o upon_o the_o same_o the_o jew_n have_v to_o maintain_v their_o worship_n the_o word_n of_o god_n first_o 16.5_o deu._n 14.23_o deu._n 16.5_o because_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o appoint_v unto_o god_n a_o imagine_a worship_n nor_o any_o place_n for_o the_o same_o but_o must_v retain_v that_o only_a which_o god_n have_v appoint_v for_o himself_o thereby_o to_o be_v worship_v and_o serve_v 17.12_o 1._o chro._n 17.12_o furthermore_o after_o god_n have_v forsake_v the_o tabernacle_n in_o silo_n he_o choose_v mount_n zion_n
in_o the_o office_n of_o teach_v for_o in_o her_o word_n be_v contain_v a_o secréete_n antithesis_fw-la or_o comparison_n between_o christ_n and_o the_o prophet_n in_o that_o she_o make_v they_o to_o be_v but_o disciple_n as_o it_o be_v unto_o christ_n furthermore_o she_o mean_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o utmost_a end_n of_o wisdom_n beyond_o the_o which_o it_o be_v unlawful_a for_o any_o man_n to_o go_v i_o will_v to_o god_n that_o they_o which_o now_o boast_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o pyller_n of_o the_o church_n will_v but_o follow_v this_o sillye_o woman_n that_o they_o may_v be_v rather_o content_v with_o the_o simple_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n than_o to_o take_v unto_o themselves_o such_o authority_n as_o to_o join_v therewith_o their_o own_o invention_n bu_n for_o they_o make_v law_n to_o day_n which_o to_o morrow_n they_o abrogate_v and_o they_o think_v that_o they_o may_v do_v what_o they_o list_v themselves_o but_o this_o place_n proove_v that_o christ_n have_v teach_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o not_o frivolous_a or_o curious_a thing_n c._n whereupon_o come_v the_o popish_a and_o mahumetishe_a religion_n but_o only_o of_o those_o wicked_a forge_a invention_n which_o they_o have_v devise_v to_o fill_v up_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o profit_v the_o same_o as_o though_o without_o such_o dote_a dream_n it_o shall_v be_v lame_a but_o whosoever_o will_v be_v well_o instruct_v in_o the_o school_n of_o christ_n let_v he_o seek_v no_o other_o master_n neither_o admit_v they_o be_v ful_o persuade_v that_o treasure_n of_o all_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n be_v lay_v up_o in_o christ_n in_o so_o much_o that_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v hear_v and_o no_o other_o even_o as_o the_o father_n have_v command_v 26._o jesus_n say_v unto_o she_o i_o that_o speak_v unto_o thou_o be_o he_o m._n because_o it_o seem_v that_o the_o woman_n now_o lack_v nothing_o but_o this_o one_o thing_n that_o she_o shall_v know_v the_o instructor_n &_o heavenly_a teacher_n of_o all_o thing_n who_o come_v she_o look_v for_o to_o be_v now_o present_a therefore_o without_o all_o dissimulation_n he_o manife_v himself_o unto_o she_o say_v i_o that_o speak_v unto_o thou_o be_o he_o r._n by_o which_o voice_n the_o woman_n do_v not_o only_o receyve_v full_a justification_n by_o faith_n but_o be_v also_o certify_v in_o her_o conscience_n that_o this_o be_v that_o very_a christ_n which_o be_v righteousness_n 10.1_o 1._o cor._n 10.1_o sanctification_n and_o redemption_n this_o be_v that_o voice_n the_o which_o if_o christ_n speak_v in_o our_o heart_n it_o can_v be_v but_o we_o must_v feel_v most_o pass_o sweetness_n of_o god_n grace_n or_o shall_v be_v replenish_v with_o all_o heavenlye_a joy_n for_o it_o be_v the_o force_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o pacify_v the_o conscience_n terrify_v with_o the_o knowledge_n and_o feel_v of_o sin_n because_o it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n to_o everye_o one_o that_o beléeve_v 1.16_o rom._n 1.16_o when_o the_o lord_n confess_v himself_o to_o the_o woman_n to_o be_v the_o messiah_n he_o offer_v himself_o no_o doubt_n to_o be_v her_o teacher_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v satisfy_v she_o conceyve_v hope_n therefore_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o there_o follow_v more_o plentiful_a doctrine_n to_o quench_v her_o thirst_n and_o he_o think_v he_o will_v show_v such_o a_o document_n and_o example_n of_o his_o grace_n upon_o this_o poor_a woman_n that_o he_o will_v manifest_o declare_v unto_o all_o man_n that_o he_o will_v never_o forsake_v his_o office_n where_o a_o teacher_n be_v require_v therefore_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v well_o instruct_v and_o teach_v who_o he_o find_v a_o prepare_a and_o apt_a disciple_n but_o they_o which_o disdain_n to_o submit_v themselves_o unto_o his_o lore_n as_o we_o see_v that_o many_o proud_a and_o profane_a man_n do_v or_o they_o which_o look_v for_o more_o perfect_v wisdom_n from_o some_o other_o as_o do_v the_o turk_n and_o papist_n be_v worthy_a to_o be_v drown_v in_o the_o labyrinth_n of_o all_o error_n m._n whereas_o he_o do_v not_o only_o say_v i_o be_o he_o but_o add_v also_o which_o speak_v unto_o thou_o he_o do_v it_o to_o this_o end_n that_o the_o woman_n may_v way_n and_o consider_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n of_o the_o which_o he_o have_v make_v mention_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o communication_n to_o who_o it_o be_v give_v not_o only_o to_o see_v and_o know_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o also_o to_o have_v he_o with_o she_o alone_o preach_v unto_o she_o with_o all_o gentleness_n the_o word_n of_o life_n a._n truelye_o a_o great_a and_o unspeakable_a gift_n of_o god_n that_o not_o only_o the_o son_n of_o god_n come_v into_o the_o world_n but_o also_o speak_v to_o sinner_n that_o they_o which_o reject_v he_o may_v have_v no_o excuse_n wherefore_o â—_o psa_fw-la 95._o â—_o if_o we_o will_v hear_v his_o voice_n let_v we_o not_o harden_v our_o heart_n â—_o deu._n 18._o â—_o lest_o god_n pour_v his_o vengeance_n upon_o we_o who_o have_v send_v so_o great_a a_o prophet_n unto_o we_o yea_o the_o lord_n of_o all_o prophet_n question_n m._n but_o here_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v why_o the_o lord_n do_v manifest_v himself_o in_o so_o plain_a word_n declare_v himself_o to_o be_v christ_n when_o as_o he_o forbid_v his_o disciple_n to_o declare_v the_o same_o to_o any_o man_n before_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n i_o answer_v answer_v answer_v although_o of_o itself_o it_o be_v not_o only_o indifferent_a but_o also_o good_a that_o he_o be_v know_v to_o be_v christ_n yet_o notwithstanding_o for_o certain_a cause_n he_o will_v not_o have_v the_o same_o make_v common_a unto_o many_o but_o unto_o certain_a select_a &_o special_a personne_n before_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n be_v come_v but_o these_o be_v not_o know_v unto_o the_o disciple_n therefore_o he_o forbid_v they_o to_o reveal_v this_o secréete_n to_o any_o notwithstanding_o what_o be_v the_o let_v why_o he_o do_v not_o manifest_v himself_o to_o those_o who_o he_o will_v see_v he_o know_v well_o enough_o &_o that_o from_o the_o beginning_n who_o they_o be_v which_o shall_v not_o believe_v on_o he_o 6.64_o joh._n 6.64_o there_o be_v certain_a dispensation_n of_o good_a thing_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v commit_v to_o every_o one_o but_o to_o those_o only_a which_o by_o their_o wisdom_n know_v how_o to_o bestow_v and_o direct_v all_o thing_n to_o the_o edification_n and_o profit_n of_o the_o elect_a wherefore_o we_o be_v here_o admonish_v not_o to_o require_v a_o account_n of_o the_o divine_a dispensation_n or_o dispose_n why_o the_o lord_n geve_v to_o one_o and_o deny_v to_o another_o the_o very_a self_n and_o same_o thing_n in_o itself_o very_o good_a bu_n by_o the_o very_a same_o reason_n we_o see_v that_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o talk_n declare_v himself_o to_o the_o woman_n to_o be_v the_o messiah_n for_o no_o doubt_n she_o have_v slyde_v away_o from_o he_o as_o account_v he_o to_o be_v but_o aproude_a and_o arrogaunt_a boaster_n of_o himself_o but_o now_o go_v forewarde_n by_o degree_n she_o not_o perceive_v whereabout_o he_o go_v he_o convey_v himself_o wholye_a into_o her_o breast_n and_o so_o make_v she_o beléeve_v 27._o and_o immediatelye_a come_v his_o disciple_n and_o marvel_v that_o he_o talk_v with_o the_o woman_n yet_o no_o man_n say_v what_o seek_v thou_o or_o why_o talk_v thou_o with_o she_o and_o immediate_o come_v his_o disciple_n m._n these_o thing_n be_v not_o add_v by_o the_o evangelist_n without_o great_a diligence_n for_o he_o mean_v hereby_o that_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n keep_v back_o the_o disciple_n which_o be_v absente_v so_o long_o as_o the_o lord_n be_v unknown_a to_o this_o woman_n lest_o they_o by_o any_o manner_n of_o mean_n may_v hynder_n their_o communication_n but_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v himself_o manifest_a unto_o she_o they_o return_v for_o we_o may_v read_v how_o the_o disciple_n go_v about_o at_o one_o time_n or_o other_o 10.13_o math._n 19.13.14_o mar._n 10.13_o to_o hynder_n either_o by_o their_o importunitye_n or_o else_o by_o their_o undiscrete_a zeal_n the_o good_a work_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n as_o the_o evangelist_n testify_v bu_n lest_o therefore_o by_o any_o manner_n of_o mean_n this_o godly_a conference_n may_v be_v break_v of_o and_o not_o continue_v to_o the_o end_n christ_n will_v not_o have_v his_o disciple_n return_v before_o he_o have_v manifest_v himself_o to_o the_o woman_n and_o marvel_v c._n there_o may_v be_v two_o cause_n of_o this_o admiration_n either_o because_o they_o be_v offend_v at_o the_o vileness_n of_o the_o personne_fw-fr or_o else_o because_o
deal_v that_o which_o serve_v their_o turn_n to_o cavil_n they_o take_v but_o that_o which_o take_v away_o all_o occasion_n of_o cavil_n they_o let_v alone_o a._n so_o in_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o blind_a man_n the_o pharisées_fw-fr make_v mention_v only_o of_o the_o clay_n which_o christ_n make_v on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n but_o of_o so_o great_a a_o miracle_n they_o speak_v not_o one_o word_n 13._o and_o he_o that_o be_v heal_v wist_v not_o who_o it_o be_v for_o jesus_n have_v get_v himself_o away_o because_o there_o be_v press_n of_o people_n in_o that_o place_n and_o he_o that_o be_v heal_v wist_v not_o who_o it_o be_v m._n a_o wonderful_a thing_n christ_n be_v unknown_a to_o this_o sick_a man_n which_o be_v the_o author_n of_o his_o health_n he_o remember_v nothing_o concern_v christ_n but_o these_o two_o thing_n namely_o the_o word_n which_o he_o have_v hard_a the_o which_o he_o obey_v and_o the_o health_n which_o he_o recover_v by_o the_o virtue_n thereof_o but_o he_o be_v he_o know_v not_o no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o his_o name_n c._n herebye_o therefore_o we_o gather_v that_o it_o can_v be_v attribute_v to_o this_o man_n faith_n that_o he_o be_v make_v whole_a who_o be_v make_v whole_a know_v not_o his_o physician_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o in_o that_o he_o take_v up_o his_o bed_n at_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n it_o seem_v to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o directrix_fw-la faith_n in_o very_a deed_n as_o we_o must_v confess_v that_o there_o be_v some_o impulsion_n of_o faith_n in_o he_o so_o by_o the_o order_n of_o the_o text_n it_o evidentlye_o appear_v that_o he_o be_v whole_o expert_a of_o sound_a doctrine_n and_o of_o the_o pure_a light_n upon_o the_o which_o he_o shall_v have_v stay_v himself_o bu_n therefore_o at_o this_o time_n he_o answer_v nothing_o to_o their_o question_n but_o deliberate_v with_o himself_o and_o consider_v of_o more_o diligent_a enquiry_n and_o examination_n but_o the_o evangelist_n john_n add_v the_o cause_n why_o many_o know_v not_o the_o author_n of_o so_o great_a a_o miracle_n say_v for_o jesus_n have_v get_v himself_o away_o c._n christ_n will_v not_o have_v the_o glory_n and_o praise_n of_o so_o notable_a a_o work_n to_o vanish_v away_o and_o to_o be_v quite_o out_o of_o remembrance_n but_o will_v have_v the_o same_o know_v before_o that_o he_o profess_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o author_n thereof_o therefore_o he_o get_v himself_o out_o of_o the_o way_n for_o a_o little_a while_n that_o the_o jew_n may_v judge_v of_o the_o matter_n itself_o without_o have_v any_o respect_n of_o the_o person_n m._n and_o also_o that_o he_o may_v not_o seem_v to_o desire_v the_o common_a praise_n of_o the_o people_n think_v it_o better_a to_o suffer_v the_o matter_n itself_o to_o praise_v and_o extol_v the_o divine_a power_n christ_n vain_a glory_n avoid_v by_o christ_n thus_o they_o always_o behave_v themselves_o which_o seek_v not_o their_o own_o glory_n but_o to_o do_v good_a othersome_a say_v that_o he_o go_v apart_o lest_o he_o may_v provoke_v the_o malice_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o be_v more_o vehement_a against_o he_o by_o his_o presence_n r._n therefore_o although_o he_o can_v have_v destroy_v his_o adversary_n with_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o mouth_n yet_o he_o abase_v himself_o even_o to_o extreme_a impotency_n and_o go_v apart_o privy_o from_o among_o the_o multitude_n not_o because_o his_o nature_n fear_v death_n but_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v learn_v by_o his_o example_n not_o to_o tempt_v god_n but_o to_o shun_v the_o madness_n of_o such_o as_o be_v angry_a until_o their_o anger_n be_v somewhat_o assuage_v for_o heavy_a say_v solomon_n be_v a_o stone_n and_o the_o sand_n weighty_a but_o a_o fool_n wrath_n be_v hevy_a than_o they_o both_o 14._o afterward_o jesus_n find_v he_o in_o the_o temple_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o behold_v thou_o be_v make_v whole_a sin_n no_o more_o lest_o a_o worse_a thing_n come_v unto_o thou_o afterward_o jesus_n find_v he_o in_o the_o temple_n bu_n hitherto_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o miracle_n have_v be_v diligent_o discuss_v and_o now_o jesus_n shalbée_v declare_v manifest_o to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o miracle_n for_o jesus_n offer_v himself_o again_o to_o the_o man_n that_o be_v heal_v more_o full_o instruct_v he_o that_o he_o be_v even_o the_o very_a same_o of_o who_o he_o receive_v his_o health_n c._n it_o appear_v therefore_o that_o christ_n do_v not_o hide_v himself_o for_o a_o time_n that_o the_o remembrance_n of_o his_o benefit_n may_v perish_v for_o now_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n he_o open_o show_v himself_o in_o the_o former_a place_n he_o mean_v to_o have_v the_o work_n only_o know_v and_o now_o he_o will_v have_v himself_o proclaim_v to_o be_v the_o author_n b._n least_o the_o divine_a work_n shall_v be_v oppress_v through_o envy_n but_o be_v receive_v as_o it_o be_v meet_v it_o may_v prove_v unto_o the_o godly_a that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o so_o they_o may_v be_v confirm_v in_o the_o faith_n but_o the_o wicked_a to_o who_o all_o thing_n turn_v to_o the_o worst_a may_v be_v the_o more_o blind_v m._n let_v we_o note_v here_o into_o what_o place_n the_o lord_n get_v himself_o when_o he_o be_v come_v to_o jerusalem_n upon_o occasion_n of_o the_o feast_n day_n before_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o come_v to_o that_o famous_a lazarhouse_n in_o which_o lie_v a_o great_a multitude_n of_o sick_a person_n here_o also_o we_o see_v that_o he_o enter_v into_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o which_o be_v speak_v before_o in_o the_o fourteen_o verse_n of_o the_o second_o chapter_n the_o temple_n be_v the_o house_n of_o god_n the_o house_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o house_n of_o worship_n to_o this_o place_n he_o come_v not_o to_o offer_v according_a to_o the_o law_n worship_n the_o temple_n be_v the_o place_n of_o worship_n but_o to_o advance_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n nevertheless_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o his_o example_n to_o come_v into_o ecclesiastical_a place_n with_o reverence_n that_o in_o they_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n we_o may_v exercise_v those_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o piety_n and_o to_o faith_n and_o to_o charity_n towards_o our_o neighbour_n also_o it_o seem_v that_o the_o man_n which_o be_v restore_v to_o health_n go_v straight_o way_n after_o he_o be_v heal_v into_o the_o temple_n to_o geve_v thanks_n to_o god_n from_o who_o he_o know_v all_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v for_o his_o health_n a._n let_v we_o also_o therefore_o learn_v to_o geve_v condign_a thanks_n for_o those_o benefit_n which_o god_n bestow_v on_o we_o lest_o the_o same_o ingratitude_n which_o be_v find_v in_o the_o nine_o leper_n that_o be_v cleanse_v benefit_n thank_n geve_v for_o god_n benefit_n do_v make_v we_o altogether_o unworthy_a of_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o behold_v thou_o be_v now_o make_v whole_a m._n he_o which_o have_v cure_v the_o sick_a admonish_v those_o who_o he_o have_v heal_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o physician_n to_o preserve_v their_o receive_a health_n by_o good_a diet_n lest_o by_o sin_v they_o lose_v that_o which_o they_o have_v receive_v through_o grace_n what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o else_o then_o to_o desire_v that_o we_o may_v constant_o and_o firm_o retain_v that_o benefit_n which_o we_o have_v receive_v at_o his_o hand_n and_o in_o very_a deed_n curate_n have_v need_n to_o be_v very_o vigilant_a lest_o the_o grace_n receive_v be_v lose_v again_o by_o negligence_n c._n christ_n therefore_o declare_v by_o these_o word_n that_o we_o do_v abuse_v the_o benefit_n of_o god_n unless_o we_o be_v thankful_a for_o they_o for_o christ_n do_v not_o cast_v the_o man_n in_o the_o tooth_n with_o that_o which_o he_o have_v give_v he_o but_o do_v only_o teach_v that_o he_o be_v therefore_o heal_v that_o be_v mindful_a of_o the_o grace_n receive_v he_o may_v worship_n god_n his_o deliverer_n all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o life_n and_o to_o this_o end_n god_n have_v redeem_v we_o and_o bestow_v a_o infinite_a number_n of_o other_o béenefit_n upon_o we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v thankful_a unto_o he_o bu_n furthermore_o sickness_n sin_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o sickness_n let_v we_o learn_v by_o these_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n that_o the_o vice_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o disease_n of_o the_o body_n for_o the_o most_o part_n for_o the_o lord_n do_v often_o time_n scourge_v our_o sin_n with_o the_o whip_n of_o sickness_n and_o corporal_a grief_n c._n what_o evil_a soever_o therefore_o we_o suffer_v we_o must_v impute_v the_o same_o to_o our_o sin_n for_o the_o calamity_n which_o be_v incident_a to_o man_n come_v not_o by_o chane_n but_o be_v
nothing_o else_o then_o to_o understande_v to_o remember_v to_o know_v and_o to_o think_v opinion_n faith_n be_v not_o a_o opinion_n m._n we_o must_v note_v that_o to_o believe_v christ_n be_v by_o faith_n to_o receive_v his_o word_n and_o to_o believe_v the_o father_n be_v to_o believe_v that_o he_o send_v his_o son_n into_o this_o world_n to_o be_v the_o redeemer_n of_o the_o same_o therefore_o we_o must_v believe_v god_n not_o symplye_o as_o god_n of_o the_o which_o faith_n the_o jew_n brag_n but_o as_o the_o father_n in_o the_o son_n and_o as_o the_o sender_n in_o he_o that_o send_v he_z which_o want_v this_o faith_n may_v be_v reckon_v among_o the_o blind_a jew_n &_o not_o among_o christian_n he_o that_o hear_v my_o word_n bu_n therefore_o the_o first_o thing_n in_o the_o order_n of_o salvation_n &_o justification_n be_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n but_o not_o every_o one_o word_n but_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n only_o our_o justifier_n &_o saviour_n and_o herein_o be_v require_v preach_v 10.14_o ro._n 10.14_o for_o how_o shall_v they_o hear_v with_o out_o a_o preacher_n it_o be_v necessary_a therefore_o that_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n do_v make_v we_o ready_a to_o hear_v when_o as_o the_o invention_n of_o man_n and_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o father_n be_v exclude_v for_o faith_n cleave_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n &_o not_o to_o the_o word_n of_o man_n c._n christ_n afterward_o commend_v the_o fruit_n of_o obedience_n say_v have_v everlasting_a life_n faith_n life_n eternal_a the_o fruit_n of_o faith_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v be_v the_o more_o ready_a and_o willing_a to_o perform_v the_o same_o for_o who_o can_v be_v so_o flinty_a heart_a but_o that_o he_o can_v be_v content_v willing_o to_o submit_v himself_o unto_o christ_n when_o he_o see_v the_o reward_n of_o everlasting_a life_n set_v before_o he_o and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o we_o see_v how_o few_o he_o win_v unto_o he_o by_o this_o clemency_n such_o be_v our_o wickedness_n that_o we_o have_v rather_o willing_o perish_v then_o to_o geve_v ourselves_o to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o through_o he_o we_o may_v be_v save_v furthermore_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v confirm_v by_o these_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n for_o christ_n testify_v that_o he_o come_v from_o god_n and_o not_o from_o man_n even_o as_o in_o another_o place_n he_o affirm_v that_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o himself_o but_o that_o which_o the_o father_n have_v commit_v unto_o he_o 14.10_o joh._n 14.10_o m._n and_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o diminish_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o son_n honour_n that_o he_o be_v send_v of_o the_o father_n as_o the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o emperor_n be_v inferior_a to_o he_o that_o send_v he_o bu_n but_o in_o that_o the_o son_n be_v send_v it_o belong_v rather_o to_o dispensation_n then_o to_o imbecility_n m._n the_o ambassador_n have_v deserve_o less_o honour_n than_o the_o emperor_n because_o he_o be_v neither_o the_o son_n nor_o the_o lord_n nor_o yet_o of_o such_o power_n as_o the_o emperor_n be_v but_o a_o minister_n and_o a_o servant_n but_o christ_n be_v send_v into_o this_o world_n not_o as_o a_o servant_n of_o his_o lord_n but_o as_o a_o son_n of_o his_o father_n not_o as_o one_o of_o less_o power_n but_o as_o his_o equal_a in_o all_o thing_n not_o as_o of_o another_o nature_n and_o substance_n but_o as_o coequal_a and_o coeternall_a with_o he_o in_o every_o condition_n godhead_n christ_n equal_a to_o the_o father_n touch_v the_o godhead_n and_o therefore_o worthy_a to_o be_v no_o less_o honour_v than_o the_o father_n if_o the_o father_n have_v take_v upon_o he_o our_o flesh_n and_o descend_v from_o heaven_n as_o he_o have_v do_v bu_n for_o therefore_o the_o father_n send_v the_o eternal_a word_n that_o in_o he_o he_o may_v manifestlye_o declare_v himself_o unto_o us._n for_o the_o son_n be_v a_o most_o proper_a character_n of_o the_o father_n substance_n 1.3_o heb._n 1.3_o aug._n therefore_o the_o son_n be_v send_v of_o the_o father_n but_o not_o separate_v from_o the_o father_n and_o shall_v not_o come_v into_o judgement_n m._n because_o god_n have_v not_o send_v his_o son_n into_o the_o world_n to_o judge_v the_o world_n but_o that_o the_o world_n may_v be_v save_v through_o he_o 3.17_o john_n 3.17_o christ_n here_o confirm_v the_o sentence_n go_v before_o concern_v eternal_a life_n 1.21_o math._n 1.21_o for_o he_o come_v to_o save_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n and_o sin_n be_v take_v away_o the_o power_n of_o death_n be_v at_o a_o end_n 15.56_o rom._n 6.23_o 1._o cor._n 15.56_o because_o the_o reward_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n and_o the_o sting_n of_o death_n be_v sin_n c._n we_o therefore_o be_v out_o of_o the_o peril_n of_o death_n because_o we_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n bu_n as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v in_o the_o eight_o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n but_o be_v escape_v from_o death_n to_o life_n our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v not_o without_o deep_a consideration_n affirm_v that_o we_o be_v alredye_a escape_v from_o death_n because_o the_o seed_n of_o life_n by_o which_o we_o be_v call_v 1.23_o 1._o pet._n 1.23_o be_v incorruptible_a in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o because_o they_o be_v already_o through_o hope_n with_o christ_n in_o the_o heavenlye_a glory_n 17.21_o ephe._n 2.6_o luk._n 17.21_o and_o also_o have_v within_o they_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n for_o although_o their_o life_n be_v hide_v with_o god_n in_o christ_n 3.3_o colos_n 3.3_o yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o cease_v not_o to_o possess_v the_o same_o through_o faith_n and_o in_o that_o they_o be_v deliver_v from_o death_n and_o do_v know_v themselves_o to_o be_v in_o safety_n through_o the_o protection_n of_o christ_n they_o do_v not_o therefore_o cease_v to_o be_v in_o peace_n nevertheless_o let_v we_o remember_v that_o the_o faithful_a be_v so_o in_o life_n in_o this_o present_a world_n that_o they_o always_o carry_v about_o with_o they_o the_o matter_n or_o cause_n of_o death_n but_o the_o spirit_n which_o dwell_v in_o they_o be_v life_n which_o at_o the_o length_n shall_v abolishe_v the_o relic_n of_o death_n 26_o 1._o cor._n 15_o 26_o for_o that_o say_n of_o paul_n be_v most_o true_a the_o last_o enemy_n that_o shall_v be_v destroy_v be_v death_n and_o yet_o in_o this_o place_n the_o full_a deliverance_n from_o death_n or_o the_o perfect_a exhibition_n of_o life_n be_v not_o handle_v but_o although_o that_o life_n be_v but_o begin_v in_o we_o yet_o nevertheless_o christ_n pronounce_v the_o same_o to_o be_v so_o certain_a to_o the_o faithful_a that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v afraid_a of_o death_n &_o no_o marvel_n they_o be_v ingraff_v in_o he_o which_o be_v the_o bottomless_a well_o of_o life_n m._n this_o place_n also_o make_v very_o much_o to_o the_o confute_v of_o their_o opinion_n which_o most_o impudent_o affirm_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o such_o as_o dye_v die_v together_o with_o their_o body_n and_o of_o their_o opinion_n also_o which_o say_v that_o they_o sleep_v after_o death_n until_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n for_o that_o which_o christ_n speak_v here_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o body_n life_n the_o soul_n pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n because_o it_o pass_v from_o death_n to_o the_o grave_n but_o of_o the_o soul_n which_o pass_v from_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n to_o life_n even_o as_o christ_n in_o plain_a word_n say_v to_o the_o thief_n this_o day_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n and_o the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v 1.23_o luk._n 23.43_o philip._n 1.23_o i_o desire_n to_o be_v dissolve_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n evident_o show_v that_o it_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v in_o spirit_n with_o christ_n so_o soon_o as_o he_o shall_v be_v discharge_v and_o loose_v from_o the_o bond_n of_o the_o body_n otherwise_o christ_n live_v in_o he_o insomuch_o that_o he_o have_v no_o need_n so_o great_o to_o desire_v the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o body_n to_o this_o thing_n 2.10_o galat._n 2.10_o except_o he_o have_v beléeve_v that_o his_o spirit_n be_v enter_v after_o death_n into_o everlasting_a life_n shall_v spéedy_o come_v unto_o chiste_n a_o howbeit_o this_o place_n ought_v proper_o to_o be_v understand_v and_o expound_v of_o that_o escape_n and_o passage_n from_o death_n to_o life_n which_o be_v by_o faith_n as_o we_o have_v declare_v alredye_n bu_n for_o so_o soon_o as_o a_o man_n truelye_o beléeve_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n he_o pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n christ_n begin_v to_o live_v in_o he_o which_o be_v the_o life_n of_o the_o soul_n r._n therefore_o death_n in_o the_o faithful_a shall_v be_v swallow_v up_o and_o make_v the_o gate_n
that_o which_o the_o other_o three_o evangelist_n have_v yet_o notwithstanding_o in_o this_o it_o differ_v from_o that_o which_o they_o declare_v namely_o that_o it_o tend_v to_o a_o other_o end_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v but_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o we_o understande_v the_o history_n of_o this_o present_a chapter_n to_o be_v do_v straight_o after_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o chapter_n go_v before_o and_o which_o be_v do_v at_o jerusalem_n at_o the_o feast_n of_o penticost_n see_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o follow_v in_o this_o chapter_n be_v do_v when_o passover_n be_v now_o at_o hand_n insomuche_o that_o there_o be_v a_o whole_a year_n lack_v seven_o week_n or_o there_o abouts_o between_o at_o which_o time_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o other_o euaungeliste_n he_o go_v round_o about_o galilee_n after_o he_o have_v leave_v jerusalem_n from_o thence_o he_o come_v to_o genazer_v and_o after_o that_o to_o the_o part_n of_o tyre_n and_o sidon_n and_o return_v again_o into_o galilee_n he_o send_v forth_o his_o apostle_n by_o two_o and_o two_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o then_o last_o of_o all_o after_o their_o return_n and_o the_o behe_n of_o john_n the_o baptist_n he_o go_v over_o this_o sea_n of_o tiberias_n c._n for_o the_o other_o evangelist_n say_v that_o this_o be_v do_v after_o the_o death_n of_o john_n the_o baptist_n by_o which_o circumstance_n of_o time_n they_o note_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o departure_n of_o christ_n for_o tyrant_n when_o they_o have_v imbrue_v themselves_o with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o godly_a they_o be_v inflame_v to_o great_a cruelty_n no_o less_o than_o immoderate_a drink_n make_v the_o drunken_a man_n more_o thirsty_a therefore_o christ_n by_o his_o absence_n mean_v to_o pacefye_v the_o fury_n of_o herode_fw-la over_o the_o sea_n of_o galilee_n b._n this_o be_v a_o lake_n which_o be_v call_v in_o the_o scripture_n the_o sea_n or_o lake_n of_o cinnereth_n which_o some_o interpret_v the_o sweet_a sea_n and_o be_v call_v of_o the_o greek_n genezar_n or_o genazareth_n m._n of_o this_o josephus_n make_v mention_v in_o his_o three_o book_n of_o the_o war_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o xviii_o chapter_n b._n saint_n john_n call_v it_o the_o sea_n of_o tiberias_n because_o the_o city_n of_o tiberias_n so_o call_v of_o herod_n the_o tetrache_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o tiberias_n caesar_n bound_v upon_o the_o east_n part_n of_o the_o same_o c._n wherefore_o by_o this_o portion_n the_o euangeliste_n do_v more_o plain_o describe_v the_o place_n whether_o christ_n go_v for_o the_o whole_a lake_n be_v not_o call_v the_o sea_n of_o tiberias_n but_o only_o that_o part_n which_o lie_v never_o to_o the_o shore_n upon_o which_o tiberias_n be_v cituate_a b._n the_o evangelist_n mark_n beside_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v before_o concern_v the_o cruelty_n of_o herod_n make_v mention_v of_o another_o cause_n of_o this_o cut_n over_o the_o sea_n namely_o that_o christ_n may_v take_v rest_n and_o be_v at_o quiet_a for_o he_o be_v much_o oppress_v of_o the_o people_n howbeit_o they_o do_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o rest_v any_o long_a time_n for_o straight_a way_n they_o follow_v he_o and_o that_o not_o so_o much_o for_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o to_o see_v the_o sign_n which_o he_o wrought_v as_o saint_n john_n testify_v here_o say_v 2._o and_o a_o great_a multitude_n follow_v he_o because_o they_o see_v his_o miracle_n which_o he_o do_v on_o they_o that_o be_v disease_v m._n the_o eunagelist_n make_v mention_v of_o this_o because_o of_o that_o part_n of_o the_o history_n which_o follow_v in_o which_o he_o will_v declare_v what_o a_o great_a multitude_n of_o people_n be_v satisfy_v &_o most_o miraculous_o feed_v lest_o if_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o mention_v of_o this_o before_o a_o man_n may_v doubt_v how_o so_o great_a number_n of_o people_n can_v be_v assemble_v together_o in_o a_o wilderness_n &_o desert_n place_n he_o add_v also_o the_o cause_n which_o move_v this_o great_a multitude_n to_o forsake_v the_o city_n and_o to_o come_v into_o this_o desert_n place_n from_o far_a and_o to_o follow_v the_o lord_n c._n for_o they_o be_v thus_o desirouse_v to_o follow_v christ_n because_o they_o behold_v his_o power_n in_o the_o miracle_n be_v persuade_v that_o he_o be_v some_o great_a prophet_n send_v of_o god_n whereupon_o they_o have_v so_o earnest_a a_o desire_n to_o hear_v christ_n that_o forget_v themselves_o abode_n till_o night_n in_o a_o desert_a place_n void_a of_o all_o care_n care_n care_v for_o eavenly_a thing_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v beforâ—_n a_o worldly_a care_n how_o can_v we_o now_o excuse_v our_o sloth_n and_o negligence_n in_o that_o we_o do_v not_o prefer_v the_o heavenly_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n before_o the_o care_n for_o the_o satisfy_n of_o hunger_n but_o be_v draw_v away_o from_o the_o meditation_n of_o everlasting_a life_n by_o every_o small_a entisement_n yea_o very_o seldom_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o christ_n find_v we_o free_a and_o untie_v from_o obstacle_n and_o let_v of_o this_o world_n all_o man_n for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v so_o far_o from_o follow_v christ_n to_o the_o desert_a mountain_n that_o scarce_o the_o ten_o man_n can_v receyve_v he_o when_o he_o offer_v himself_o to_o come_v home_o to_o his_o house_n in_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o commodity_n m._n but_o in_o that_o so_o great_a a_o multitude_n follow_v christ_n because_o of_o the_o miracle_n which_o he_o wrought_v it_o may_v be_v so_o for_o diverse_a cause_n for_o part_v as_o it_o be_v likely_a because_o they_o gather_v by_o these_o sign_n that_o this_o man_n be_v send_v of_o god_n follow_v he_o that_o they_o may_v hear_v the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n at_o his_o mouth_n part_n be_v curiouse_a desire_v to_o see_v and_o hear_v new_a and_o strange_a thing_n part_n seek_v either_o for_o their_o friend_n or_o for_o themselves_o corporal_a health_n and_o thus_o this_o multitude_n be_v diverse_o affection_a although_o this_o which_o the_o evangelist_n hear_v speak_v concern_v the_o see_v of_o the_o lord_n miracle_n belong_v to_o all_o this_o concourse_n and_o flock_v of_o the_o come_v people_n to_o christ_n be_v like_a unto_o the_o come_n of_o those_o which_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o gospel_n gréedelye_o embrace_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o same_o who_o sundry_a affection_n be_v hard_a to_o be_v discern_v c._n moreover_o here_o the_o evangelist_n omit_v that_o which_o the_o other_o three_o evangelist_n have_v namely_o that_o christ_n spend_v part_n of_o the_o day_n in_o teach_v and_o in_o heal_v the_o sick_a and_o now_o that_o the_o sun_n be_v ready_a to_o set_v his_o disciple_n pray_v he_o to_o send_v away_o the_o people_n for_o he_o think_v it_o sufficient_a brieflye_n to_o handle_v the_o same_o that_o by_o this_o occasion_n he_o may_v bring_v we_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o text_n which_o follow_v hereafter_o 3._o and_o jesus_n go_v up_o into_o a_o mountain_n and_o there_o he_o sit_v with_o his_o disciple_n m._n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o he_o go_v a_o part_n into_o a_o desert_n place_n to_o recreate_v also_o and_o to_o refresh_v his_o disciple_n for_o the_o which_o purpose_n this_o mountain_n seem_v a_o very_a fit_n place_n both_o for_o the_o shadow_n which_o be_v in_o the_o same_o against_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o also_o for_o the_o convenient_a place_n of_o rest_n read_v the_o sixth_o of_o mark_n in_o our_o exposition_n upon_o the_o one_o and_o thirty_o verse_n 4._o and_o the_o passeover_n a_o feast_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v nigh_o bu_n at_o this_o feast_n the_o jew_n do_v celebrate_v the_o memory_n of_o those_o benefit_n which_o their_o forefather_n have_v receive_v in_o old_a time_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n in_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n question_n m._n therefore_o it_o may_v here_o be_v demand_v if_o the_o passeover_n be_v at_o hand_n why_o the_o lord_n go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n according_a to_o moses_n law_n rather_o than_o to_o this_o desert_a mountain_n 16.16_o deu._n 16.16_o or_o if_o he_o will_v not_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n because_o of_o the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisées_fw-fr wherefore_o he_o exhort_v not_o the_o people_n which_o follow_v he_o to_o ascend_v thither_o for_o the_o obedience_n sake_n which_o they_o ought_v to_o the_o law_n as_o touch_v that_o which_o concern_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n answer_v answer_v we_o may_v easylye_o answer_v he_o have_v oftentimes_o ascend_v thither_o lest_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o contemn_v and_o break_v the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o when_o the_o jew_n hegan_v to_o abuse_v the_o feast_n day_n as_o a_o occasion_n of_o cruelty_n he_o do_v very_o well_o to_o absent_v himself_o from_o they_o lest_o he_o shall_v by_o
put_v from_o they_o that_o disorder_a care_n of_o the_o belly_n and_o receyve_v the_o present_a occasion_n of_o heavenly_a food_n so_o when_o he_o say_v to_o martha_n martha_n martha_n 10.41_o lu._n 10.41_o thou_o be_v trouble_v about_o many_o thing_n but_o one_o be_v necessary_a mary_n have_v choose_v the_o better_a part_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v take_v from_o she_o he_o do_v not_o condemn_v the_o duty_n of_o hospitality_n and_o diligence_n and_o entertain_v of_o ghost_n which_o be_v commend_v in_o abraham_n and_o be_v commend_v to_o we_o in_o the_o apostle_n but_o that_o overmuche_a care_n about_o worldly_a thing_n 13.2_o gen._n 18.3_o heb._n 13.2_o by_o which_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o she_o neglect_v the_o present_a grace_n of_o heavenlye_a doctrine_n which_o marye_o more_o high_o esteem_v than_o to_o neglect_v the_o same_o by_o the_o care_n of_o corporal_a thing_n c._n and_o christ_n here_o by_o a_o metaphor_n call_v all_o that_o pertain_v to_o newness_n of_o life_n meat_n for_o we_o know_v that_o our_o soul_n be_v feed_v by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n when_o the_o same_o be_v effectual_a in_o we_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n soul_n the_o gospel_n be_v the_o food_n of_o out_o soul_n therefore_o see_v faith_n be_v the_o life_n of_o the_o soul_n whatsoever_o nourish_v and_o increase_v faith_n be_v very_o well_o compare_v to_o meat_n but_o for_o that_o which_o endure_v he_o call_v this_o kind_n of_o meat_n incorruptible_a and_o say_v that_o the_o same_o endure_v to_o everlasting_a life_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v know_v that_o our_o soul_n be_v not_o feed_v for_o a_o day_n but_o be_v nourish_v for_o the_o hope_n of_o bless_a immortallitye_n for_o the_o lord_n do_v heginne_v the_o work_n of_o our_o salvation_n that_o he_o may_v profit_v and_o accomplish_v the_o same_o against_o the_o day_n of_o his_o come_n it_o be_v meet_v therefore_o that_o we_o receyve_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o spyrite_n that_o they_o may_v be_v pledge_n and_o seal_n to_o we_o of_o everlasting_a life_n for_o although_o the_o reprobate_a have_v once_o taste_v of_o this_o meat_n do_v perbrake_n it_o up_o again_o and_o can_v not_o retain_v it_o yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a do_v feel_v his_o force_n abide_v in_o they_o when_o they_o do_v perceyve_v that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o his_o gift_n be_v not_o corruptible_a but_o ever_o abide_v thing_n heavenlye_a thing_n and_o earthly_a thing_n m._n wherefore_o they_o which_o have_v only_o regard_n to_o a_o earthly_a life_n be_v occupy_v in_o earthly_a thing_n but_o they_o which_o respect_v a_o eternal_a and_o heavenly_a life_n be_v whole_o give_v to_o everlasting_a and_o celestial_a thing_n the_o son_n of_o god_n also_o use_v earthly_a thing_n be_v endue_v with_o the_o hope_n of_o everlasting_a life_n but_o they_o use_v they_o for_o the_o necessity_n of_o nature_n and_o so_o that_o thou_o may_v perceyve_v that_o they_o look_v for_o a_o far_o better_a thing_n than_o this_o present_a life_n c._n moreover_o vain_a and_o wicked_a be_v their_o opinion_n which_o by_o this_o word_n labour_n gather_v that_o we_o by_o our_o work_n deserve_v everlasting_a life_n for_o christ_n as_o be_v say_v figurativelye_o exhort_v man_n to_o apply_v themselves_o to_o the_o meditation_n of_o a_o heavenly_a life_n be_v most_o common_o affect_v to_o the_o world_n also_o christ_n himself_o take_v away_o all_o doubt_n when_o he_o add_v which_o meat_n the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v give_v to_o you_o for_o in_o that_o we_o obtain_v it_o by_o his_o gift_n merit_n heaven_n be_v not_o get_v by_o merit_n no_o man_n get_v the_o same_o by_o his_o own_o industrye_n and_o labour_n there_o be_v in_o these_o word_n some_o show_n of_o contrarietye_n but_o the_o reconciliation_n be_v easy_o make_v because_o the_o spiritual_a meat_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o free_a gift_n of_o christ_n and_o because_o it_o become_v we_o to_o bend_v our_o whole_a heart_n and_o mind_n to_o be_v partaker_n of_o so_o great_a a_o benefit_n m._n he_o say_v not_o which_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v obtain_v for_o you_o but_o which_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v geve_v unto_o you_o 2.25_o 1._o pet._n 2.25_o therefore_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v the_o lord_n of_o life_n and_o the_o shéephearde_n of_o our_o soul_n otherwise_o how_o can_v he_o geve_v unto_o we_o the_o meat_n of_o life_n but_o to_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o life_n and_o the_o shéephearde_n of_o our_o soul_n be_v not_o such_o a_o thing_n that_o it_o can_v simp_o belong_v to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v he_o never_o so_o holy_a and_o never_o so_o mighty_a no_o nor_o to_o that_o holy_a and_o mighty_a moses_n it_o be_v necessary_a therefore_o that_o this_o son_n of_o man_n be_v endue_v with_o divine_a power_n god_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o which_o he_o may_v geve_v this_o food_n of_o eternal_a life_n christ_n then_o be_v boath_n the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v god_n and_o man_n and_o whereas_o in_o speak_v of_o so_o great_a a_o matter_n he_o call_v himself_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o not_o the_o son_n of_o god_n it_o be_v not_o without_o cause_n for_o he_o speak_v as_o the_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n and_o frame_v himself_o to_o the_o weak_a capasity_n of_o his_o hearer_n 9.6_o math._n 9.6_o so_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v that_o you_o may_v know_v that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n have_v power_n in_o earth_n to_o forgeve_v sin_n for_o he_o have_v god_n the_o father_n seal_v c._n he_o confirm_v the_o sentence_n go_v before_o because_o he_o be_v send_v of_o the_o father_n to_o that_o intent_n and_o purpose_n and_o by_o a_o apt_a metaphor_n he_o allude_v to_o the_o ancient_a and_o usual_a manner_n of_o seal_v for_o what_o so_o ever_o man_n will_v have_v confirm_v by_o their_o authority_n they_o seal_v with_o their_o ring_n even_o so_o christ_n that_o he_o may_v not_o seem_v to_o take_v any_o thing_n upon_o he_o pronounce_v that_o these_o duty_n be_v enjoin_v to_o he_o of_o the_o father_n and_o that_o this_o decree_n of_o the_o father_n be_v make_v manifest_a as_o it_o be_v by_o a_o plain_a and_o express_v seal_n a._n so_o that_o the_o father_n have_v seal_v he_o that_o be_v to_o say_v have_v anoint_v he_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n above_o all_o his_o fellow_n that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o saviour_n of_o all_o man_n and_o the_o lord_n of_o angel_n this_o be_v he_o which_o know_v the_o father_n alone_o and_o make_v others_z also_o to_o know_v he_o by_o send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n into_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o disciple_n the_o teacher_n of_o all_o truth_n c._n hereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o their_o labour_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a which_o commit_v their_o soul_n to_o christ_n to_o be_v feed_v let_v we_o know_v then_o that_o in_o christ_n we_o have_v life_n set_v before_o we_o that_o every_o one_o of_o we_o may_v aspire_v to_o the_o same_o not_o by_o chance_n but_o by_o assure_a hope_n of_o the_o success_n notwithstanding_o we_o be_v herewithal_o teach_v that_o they_o be_v account_v counterfeit_v before_o god_n which_o geve_v this_o praise_n to_o any_o other_o than_o to_o christ_n whereby_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o papist_n be_v falsefier_n of_o all_o part_n of_o their_o doctrine_n for_o so_o many_o as_o place_v mean_n of_o salvation_n in_o any_o other_o than_o in_o christ_n they_o do_v as_o it_o be_v cancel_v and_o raze_v this_o seal_n of_o god_n which_o alone_a be_v authentical_a and_o wicked_o corrupt_v the_o same_o but_o we_o lest_o we_o shall_v fall_v into_o this_o horrible_a sin_n do_v learn_v to_o serve_v christ_n whole_o and_o alone_a and_o to_o leave_v unto_o he_o all_o that_o the_o father_n have_v give_v he_o m._n the_o jew_n also_o in_o vain_a persuade_v themselves_o that_o they_o have_v life_n without_o this_o mediator_n because_o they_o seek_v for_o that_o in_o god_n the_o father_n which_o he_o will_v have_v seek_v for_o in_o his_o son_n the_o turk_n also_o forsake_v this_o mediatoure_n do_v admit_v the_o intercestion_n of_o mahomet_n and_o other_o 4.12_o acts._n 4.12_o but_o there_o be_v but_o one_o only_a way_n to_o the_o father_n name_o christ_n jesus_n and_o there_o be_v salvation_n in_o no_o other_o than_o in_o he_o 28._o then_o say_v they_o unto_o he_o what_o shall_v we_o do_v that_o we_o may_v work_v the_o work_n of_o god_n b._n by_o this_o that_o the_o lord_n exhort_v to_o work_v or_o to_o seek_v the_o meat_n which_o abide_v to_o everlasting_a life_n these_o man_n easelye_o gather_v and_o understand_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o spiritual_a meat_n c._n and_o that_o
of_o the_o priesthood_n and_o temple_n seem_v to_o require_v 66.2_o esay_n 66.2_o that_o christ_n shall_v rather_o have_v go_v about_o in_o the_o same_o rather_o than_o in_o galilee_n which_o be_v a_o obscure_a and_o infamous_a land_n furthermore_o he_o may_v run_v into_o suspicion_n because_o he_o shon_v the_o light_n forsake_v jurye_n because_o of_o the_o scribe_n and_o phariseis_n man_n learn_v in_o the_o law_n and_o rather_o desire_v to_o go_v about_o in_o galilee_n among_o ignorant_a man_n and_o unskilful_a of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o to_o preach_v his_o doctrine_n there_o than_o among_o the_o learned_a in_o jury_n necessarilye_o therefore_o the_o euaunuangelist_n have_v show_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o matter_n declare_v that_o the_o malice_n and_o cruelty_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v the_o cause_n that_o the_o lord_n leave_v jury_n go_v into_o galliee_n c._n for_o he_o have_v no_o safe_a abide_v among_o the_o jew_n if_o any_o man_n think_v it_o absurd_a that_o christ_n seek_v to_o hide_v himself_o which_o with_o a_o beck_n can_v break_v and_o disappoint_v the_o devise_n of_o his_o enemy_n let_v he_o consider_v what_o person_n our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v bear_v at_o his_o father_n appointment_n for_o the_o which_o cause_n he_o think_v it_o good_a to_o keep_v himself_o within_o the_o bound_n of_o a_o man_n for_o because_o he_o have_v take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n he_o flee_v and_o shon_v peril_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n until_o such_o time_n as_o his_o father_n exalt_v he_o and_o although_o he_o know_v the_o prefix_a time_n of_o his_o death_n yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o behave_v himself_o as_o a_o man_n subject_n to_o danger_n wherefore_o it_o become_v he_o not_o rashlye_a to_o cast_v himself_o into_o the_o midst_n of_o danger_n but_o he_o so_o shon_v periles_fw-la that_o nevertheless_o he_o swerve_v not_o from_o the_o course_n of_o his_o office_n no_o not_o the_o breadth_n of_o a_o nail_n for_o wherefore_o have_v we_o health_n god_n health_n â—o_o give_v 〈◊〉_d to_o 〈◊〉_d god_n and_o the_o safety_n of_o our_o life_n but_o only_o to_o serve_v the_o lord_n let_v we_o therefore_o take_v heed_n that_o we_o lose_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o lyve_a for_o life_n b._n it_o be_v lawful_a for_o we_o also_o to_o flee_v from_o perryll_n so_o that_o we_o do_v not_o hynder_n the_o glory_n of_o god_n by_o our_o flight_n the_o evangelist_n say_v not_o that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n do_v forsake_v jurye_n because_o the_o jew_n be_v sinner_n for_o the_o galilean_v also_o be_v sinner_n who_o notwithstanding_o for_o this_o cause_n he_o do_v not_o disdain_v moreover_o he_o be_v oftentimes_o read_v to_o have_v eat_v and_o keep_v company_n with_o publican_n and_o sinner_n god_n cruelty_n against_o christ_n exclude_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n so_o far_o be_v he_o from_o forsake_v the_o jew_n because_o they_o be_v sinner_n not_o everye_o sin_n exclude_v this_o grace_n of_o god_n kingdom_n but_o this_o bloodthyrstinesse_n and_o cruelty_n of_o the_o jew_n exclude_v it_o 2._o the_o jew_n feast_n of_o tabernacle_n be_v at_o hand_n c._n it_o be_v probable_a and_o lykelye_a that_o this_o happen_v the_o second_o year_n of_o baptism_n b._n this_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n or_o tent_n be_v so_o call_v because_o of_o israel_n abode_n in_o their_o tent_n seven_o day_n tent_n feast_n of_o tent_n for_o a_o remembrance_n that_o god_n make_v their_o father_n to_o dwell_v in_o tent_n when_o he_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n m._n this_o feast_n be_v celebrate_v from_o the_o fiftéenth_fw-mi day_n of_o the_o seven_o month_n which_o we_o call_v october_n unto_o the_o one_o and_o twenty_o day_n of_o the_o same_o as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o levitticus_n c._n we_o have_v show_v before_o in_o the_o thirteen_o verse_n of_o the_o second_o chapter_n that_o there_o be_v two_o cause_n which_o move_v our_o saviour_n christ_n to_o come_v to_o jerusalem_n at_o the_o feast_n day_n 23.34_o levi._n 23.34_o but_o now_o the_o evangelist_n show_v that_o christ_n so_o rest_v in_o galilee_n as_o though_o he_o will_v not_o come_v at_o all_o to_o jerusalem_n a._n although_o he_o be_v appoint_v to_o ascend_v thither_o as_o we_o shall_v see_v hereafter_o 3._o his_o brethren_n therefore_o say_v unto_o he_o get_v thou_o hence_o and_o go_v into_o jury_n that_o thy_o disciple_n also_o may_v see_v the_o work_n that_o thou_o do_v b._n the_o evangelist_n call_v the_o cousin_n and_o kinsman_n of_o our_o saviour_n his_o brethren_n according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o scripture_n c._n for_o by_o this_o name_n the_o jew_n comprend_v all_o kinsman_n in_o what_o degree_n of_o blood_n soever_o they_o be_v 46_o mat_n i2_n 46_o as_o we_o have_v show_v in_o another_o place_n b._n they_o therefore_o which_o do_v not_o béeléeve_v that_o he_o be_v the_o same_o who_o he_o preach_v himself_o to_o be_v admonish_v he_o strong_o to_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n at_o the_o feast_n day_n and_o there_o where_o all_o israel_n come_v together_o to_o make_v himself_o open_o know_v what_o he_o be_v for_o they_o know_v that_o his_o abide_v in_o galilee_n be_v to_o shoe_n the_o madness_n and_o wrath_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o he_o have_v provoke_v against_o he_o by_o heal_v the_o man_n which_o be_v disease_v eyghte_a and_o thirty_o year_n c._n for_o christ_n be_v deryde_v of_o those_o his_o kinsman_n because_o he_o flee_v as_o it_o be_v from_o the_o light_n lie_v hide_v in_o a_o obscure_a and_o base_a corner_n of_o judea_n by_o the_o name_n of_o disciple_n they_o understande_v not_o enelye_o such_o as_o be_v domestical_a and_o his_o familyare_a disciple_n but_o also_o such_o as_o he_o mean_v to_o get_v unto_o he_o from_o diverse_a place_n of_o the_o whole_a nation_n 4._o for_o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o do_v any_o thing_n in_o secret_a and_o he_o himself_o seek_v to_o be_v know_v open_o if_o thou_o do_v such_o thing_n show_v thyself_o open_o to_o the_o world_n r._n these_o word_n of_o christ_n kinsman_n may_v be_v understande_v to_o be_v speak_v either_o contemptuouslye_o or_o else_o wise_o but_o howsoever_o yet_o carnallye_o if_o they_o be_v word_n of_o contempt_n than_o they_o have_v this_o meaning_n why_o do_v thou_o glory_n and_o boast_v so_o much_o before_o we_o of_o thyself_o if_o thou_o be_v such_o a_o manner_n of_o man_n as_o thou_o brag_v thyself_o to_o be_v why_o do_v thou_o not_o go_v into_o jury_n where_o there_o be_v man_n boath_n mighty_a noble_a and_o holy_a and_o also_o learned_a and_o wise_a if_o thou_o be_v descend_v from_o heaven_n what_o need_v thou_o fear_v the_o threaten_n of_o man_n if_o thou_o desire_v glory_n and_o praise_n as_o we_o perceyve_v great_o thou_o do_v why_o do_v thou_o lurk_v in_o a_o obscure_a corner_n of_o galilee_n go_v thy_o way_n up_o to_o jerusalem_n and_o there_o thou_o shall_v have_v just_a occasion_n offer_v thou_o to_o seek_v thy_o praise_n and_o glory_n but_o if_o thou_o will_v have_v these_o word_n speak_v wiselye_o for_o good_a advice_n than_o this_o be_v the_o scence_n because_o now_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n be_v at_o hand_n at_o which_o time_n a_o great_a multitude_n come_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n according_a to_o the_o law_n the_o kinsman_n of_o christ_n take_v counsel_n together_o among_o themselves_o that_o when_o christ_n shall_v seem_v to_o handle_v his_o matter_n fearful_o and_o without_o discretion_n they_o will_v exhort_v he_o for_o kindred_n sake_n not_o to_o neglect_v his_o fame_n but_o to_o go_v up_o with_o they_o at_o the_o feast_n day_n whereby_o he_o shall_v confirm_v his_o authority_n before_o the_o jew_n which_o he_o have_v partelye_o get_v already_o by_o his_o miracle_n neither_o do_v they_o only_o seek_v his_o praise_n but_o their_o own_o fame_n also_o which_o shall_v come_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o glory_n of_o their_o kiseman_n they_o say_v therefore_o why_o do_v thou_o lurk_v here_o so_o obscurelye_o who_o do_v thou_o fear_v why_o do_v thou_o so_o undiscréetelye_o handle_v thy_o business_n we_o for_o the_o natural_a love_n which_o we_o owe_v unto_o thou_o earnest_o exhort_v thou_o that_o thou_o go_v up_o with_o we_o to_o jerusalem_n at_o the_o feast_n day_n to_o confirm_v and_o approve_v thy_o authority_n there_o that_o thy_o glory_n may_v be_v more_o famous_a and_o that_o thou_o may_v win_v a_o great_a number_n of_o disciple_n boath_n by_o thy_o doctrine_n and_o also_o by_o thy_o miracle_n for_o we_o see_v that_o thou_o do_v many_o great_a and_o wonderful_a thing_n but_o yet_o not_o so_o wiselye_o as_o thou_o shall_v because_o thou_o withdrawe_v thyself_o from_o the_o multitude_n and_o great_a company_n of_o man_n and_o lie_v hide_v in_o a_o corner_n of_o galilee_n where_o thou_o can_v have_v no_o glory_n or_o praise_n
of_o man_n if_o so_o be_v the_o work_n which_o thou_o do_v be_v altogether_o divine_a thou_o shall_v not_o fear_v the_o light_n but_o shall_v go_v with_o we_o to_o the_o feast_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v the_o more_o famous_a and_o honourable_a c._n for_o see_v thou_o be_v endue_v with_o so_o great_a virtue_n and_o power_n that_o thou_o can_v win_v fame_n by_o work_a sign_n and_o wonder_n lose_v not_o the_o same_o for_o thou_o do_v in_o vain_a spend_v and_o bestow_v here_o those_o gift_n which_o god_n have_v give_v unto_o thou_o where_o there_o be_v no_o meet_a witness_n and_o judge_n of_o the_o same_o b._n for_o he_o which_o will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o speak_v fréelye_o and_o open_o of_o he_o must_v do_v those_o noble_a act_n which_o he_o do_v open_o and_o not_o in_o secret_a therefore_o make_v thyself_o know_v unto_o the_o world_n b._n hereby_o we_o perceyve_v how_o great_a the_o dulness_n of_o man_n be_v in_o weigh_v and_o consider_v the_o work_n of_o god._n for_o the_o kinsman_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n will_v never_o have_v speak_v thus_o except_o they_o have_v utterlye_o contemn_v and_o despise_v those_o manifest_a sign_n and_o proof_n of_o his_o divine_a power_n which_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v receyve_v &_o reverence_v with_o great_a admiration_n that_o which_o we_o here_o in_o this_o place_n concern_v christ_n do_v daily_o happen_v for_o they_o which_o ought_v to_o be_v friendelye_o boath_n for_o nearness_n of_o blood_n and_o also_o for_o other_o cause_n be_v more_o gréevous_a and_o troublesome_a to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n than_o stranger_n oftentimes_o for_o they_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o satan_n to_o draw_v and_o entice_v they_o which_o will_v scincerelye_o and_o faithful_o serve_v god_n one_o while_n to_o ambition_n another_o whil_n to_o covetousness_n to_o the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n and_o to_o such_o like_a concern_v the_o which_o matter_n read_v more_o in_o our_o exposition_n of_o matthew_n but_o christ_n sharp_o repel_v such_o satan_n teach_v we_o by_o his_o example_n 10.36_o mat._n 10.36_o not_o to_o follow_v the_o foolish_a will_n and_o mind_n of_o brethren_n 5._o for_o his_o brethren_n believe_v not_o in_o he_o r._n now_o in_o this_o place_n that_o appear_v to_o be_v true_a 4.44_o joh._n 4.44_o which_o our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v in_o a_o neither_o place_n a_o prophet_n have_v no_o honour_n in_o his_o own_o country_n b._n hereby_o also_o we_o learn_v that_o all_o be_v not_o godly_a which_o appertain_v unto_o christ_n concern_v the_o flesh_n for_o what_o do_v it_o profit_v these_o man_n who_o the_o evangelist_n noat_v to_o be_v unbeliever_n that_o they_o be_v the_o lord_n brethren_n c_o for_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n do_v geve_v unto_o they_o a_o perpetual_a note_n of_o infamy_n because_o they_o be_v convince_v by_o so_o many_o testimony_n of_o work_n do_v not_o for_o all_o that_o believe_v therefore_o as_o say_v saint_n paul_n whosoever_o desier_v to_o be_v in_o christ_n must_v be_v a_o new_a creature_n i7_n 2._o cor._n 5_o i7_n b._n for_o in_o christ_n jesus_n neither_o circumcision_n avayl_v any_o thing_n nor_o uncircumcision_n but_o a_o new_a creature_n c._n for_o they_o which_o geve_v themselves_o whole_o unto_o god_n be_v unto_o christ_n in_o stead_n of_o father_n mother_n and_o brethren_n as_o for_o other_o he_o put_v they_o from_o he_o wherefore_o to_o ridiculous_a be_v the_o superstition_n of_o the_o papist_n who_o in_o the_o virgin_n marie_n all_o other_o thing_n set_v a_o part_n only_o extol_v the_o honour_n of_o blood_n as_o though_o christ_n do_v not_o reprehend_v the_o woman_n which_o cry_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o multitude_n bless_a be_v the_o womb_n that_o bear_v thou_o 11.27_o luk._n 11.27_o and_o the_o pap_n that_o give_v thou_o suck_v for_o christ_n answer_v nay_o rather_o bless_v be_v they_o which_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o keep_v it_o b._n for_o the_o inward_a man_n alone_a frame_v after_o god_n be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n and_o bring_v forth_o the_o undoubted_a fruit_n of_o righteousness_n m._n let_v we_o note_n also_o in_o this_o place_n how_o that_o faith_n in_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a gift_n of_o god_n and_o come_v not_o by_o any_o prerogative_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n for_o the_o faithful_a be_v bear_v neither_o of_o blood_n neither_o of_o the_o will_n of_o flesh_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o of_o god._n also_o flesh_n and_o blood_n reveal_v not_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 1.13_o joh._n 1.13_o but_o the_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n a._n let_v we_o remember_v therefore_o what_o the_o lord_n answer_v to_o his_o kinsman_n james_n and_o john_n to_o sit_v on_o my_o right_a hand_n 17_o mat._n i6_n 17_o and_o on_o my_o left_a be_v not_o i_o to_o give_v but_o it_o shall_v happen_v to_o those_o for_o who_o it_o be_v prepare_v of_o my_o father_n 6._o then_o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o my_o time_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v but_o your_o time_n be_v always_o ready_a chr._n some_o interpret_v this_o of_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n death_n but_o not_o apt_o c._n for_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o time_n of_o his_o departure_n and_o affirm_v that_o he_o differ_v from_o his_o kinsman_n in_o this_o that_o they_o may_v without_o danger_n come_v forth_o at_o all_o hour_n in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o world_n because_o they_o have_v the_o world_n their_o friend_n but_o he_o have_v good_a cause_n to_o fear_n for_o that_o the_o world_n be_v his_o enemy_n and_o he_o geve_v they_o to_o understande_v that_o they_o give_v evil_a advice_n in_o a_o know_a thing_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v bu_n my_o time_n to_o go_v thither_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v when_o time_n shall_v serve_v i_o shall_v need_v none_o of_o your_o admonition_n i_o know_v what_o &_o when_o to_o do_v every_o thing_n how_o also_o and_o when_o i_o must_v be_v make_v know_v to_o the_o world_n do_v not_o depend_v on_o man_n counsel_n but_o upon_o my_o father_n decree_n m._n you_o may_v ascend_v to_o jerusalem_n when_o you_o will_v but_o i_o have_v not_o always_o that_o liberty_n you_o need_v not_o weight_n your_o time_n because_o you_o may_v go_v when_o you_o will_v but_o as_o for_o i_o i_o must_v attend_v my_o time_n because_o all_o time_n to_o i_o be_v not_o alike_o c._n we_o be_v also_o here_o teach_v how_o dilligentlye_o we_o ought_v to_o beware_v that_o we_o do_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n word_n and_o in_o due_a time_n bu_n and_o also_o to_o take_v heed_n that_o we_o do_v nothing_o rashelye_o without_o warrant_v from_o god_n he_o talk_v with_o we_o in_o his_o word_n we_o consult_v therefore_o with_o he_o when_o we_o ask_v counsel_n at_o his_o word_n when_o we_o pray_v and_o when_o we_o crave_v his_o holy_a spirit_n serve_v time_n ought_v to_o be_v consider_v according_a as_o occasion_n serve_v m._n every_o man_n therefore_o aught_o to_o consider_v his_o time_n and_o not_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n out_o of_o due_a time_n but_o patient_o to_o tarry_v for_o the_o opportunity_n of_o a_o convenient_a time_n the_o lord_n will_v not_o go_v with_o his_o brethren_n to_o jerusalem_n because_o his_o time_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v at_o another_o time_n he_o command_v passeover_n to_o be_v prepare_v for_o he_o at_o jerusalem_n say_v i_o will_v keep_v the_o pasover_n at_o thy_o house_n with_o my_o disciple_n and_o to_o his_o mother_n he_o say_v 26.18_o mat._n 26.18_o my_o hour_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v let_v everye_o one_o of_o we_o therefore_o learn_v by_o this_o example_n 2.4_o john_n 2.4_o to_o frame_v ourselves_o according_a to_o the_o convenientnesse_n of_o the_o time_n 12.11_o rom_n 12.11_o a._n even_o as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n teach_v we_o but_o so_o notwithstanding_o that_o we_o swerve_v not_o the_o breadth_n of_o a_o nail_n from_o our_o call_n 7._o the_o world_n can_v hate_v you_o but_o i_o it_o hate_v because_o i_o testify_v of_o it_o that_o the_o work_v thereof_o be_v evil_a c._n the_o word_n be_v here_o take_v for_o man_n not_o regenerate_v which_o retain_v their_o nature_n and_o disposition_n whosoever_o therefore_o be_v not_o regenerate_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v pronounce_v by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n to_o be_v enemy_n unto_o he_o and_o why_o sure_o because_o they_o condemn_v his_o work_n wherefore_o if_o we_o will_v stand_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o christ_n we_o must_v confess_v that_o the_o whole_a nature_n of_o man_n be_v so_o vicious_a and_o corrupt_a that_o there_o can_v proceed_v from_o the_o same_o no_o right_a sincere_a or_o good_a thing_n m._n christ_n may_v have_v say_v the_o high_a priste_n scribe_n and_o pharisées_fw-fr can_v hate_v you_o but_o they_o hate_v i_o but_o because_o his_o brethren_n have_v use_v this_o word_n world_n
before_o say_v show_v thyself_o to_o the_o world_n when_o as_o in_o deed_n they_o understand_v those_o forename_a person_n he_o also_o right_o call_v they_o the_o world_n but_o so_o that_o therewithal_o he_o noat_v they_o of_o a_o worldly_a disposition_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v you_o invite_v i_o by_o this_o word_n world_n to_o the_o high_a priest_n scribe_n and_o pharisées_fw-fr of_o jerusalem_n to_o show_v myself_o before_o they_o you_o true_o and_o just_o call_v they_o the_o world_n for_o they_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o worldly_a and_o because_o the_o world_n love_v that_o which_o be_v his_o own_o the_o world_n can_v hate_v you_o which_o be_v worldelye_o and_o the_o child_n of_o this_o world_n be_v partaker_n of_o corruption_n and_o of_o worldly_a wickedness_n r._n the_o pharise_n hate_v not_o you_o the_o mighty_a man_n do_v not_o persecute_v you_o because_o you_o be_v all_o of_o like_a impiety_n of_o like_a wicked_a manner_n you_o embrace_v their_o doctrine_n as_o holy_a and_o whatsoever_o they_o say_v you_o account_v it_o a_o oracle_n wherefore_o they_o call_v you_o obedient_a child_n of_o the_o sinagoge_n so_o far_o they_o be_v from_o persecute_v and_o hate_v you_o but_o the_o world_n that_o be_v the_o wise_a mighty_a and_o holy_a man_n of_o this_o world_n hate_v i_o not_o only_o because_o i_o do_v disagree_v with_o their_o impiety_n but_o also_o do_v reprove_v and_o reprehend_v all_o their_o work_n righteousness_n holiness_n wisdom_n and_o power_n as_o abominable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god._n a._n for_o that_o which_o be_v high_o esteem_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n be_v abominable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n 16.15_o luk._n 16.15_o c._n therefore_o he_o convince_v they_o to_o be_v carnal_a when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o world_n can_v hate_v they_o r._n christ_n therefore_o will_v not_o follow_v the_o carnal_a affection_n of_o his_o kinsman_n c._n furthermore_o by_o these_o word_n the_o lord_n jesus_n do_v signify_v that_o the_o gospel_n can_v be_v true_o preach_v but_o that_o the_o whole_a world_n must_v be_v cite_v as_o guilty_a before_o the_o tribunal_n seat_n of_o god_n that_o so_o flesh_n and_o blood_n may_v be_v tread_v down_o and_o bring_v to_o nought_o â—_o john_n 16._o â—_o according_a to_o this_o say_n when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v it_o shall_v reproove_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n herewithal_o also_o we_o learn_v that_o the_o pride_n which_o be_v natural_o ingraff_v in_o man_n be_v so_o great_a that_o they_o flatter_v and_o like_v of_o themselves_o in_o their_o vice_n for_o when_o they_o be_v reprehend_v they_o will_v not_o be_v angerye_n except_o they_o be_v blind_v with_o the_o overmuche_a love_n of_o themselves_o do_v flatter_v themselves_o in_o their_o evil_n only_a god_n spirit_n do_v make_v we_o gentle_a and_o meek_a to_o abide_v reprehension_n insomuche_o that_o willing_o we_o offer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v slay_v with_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o gospel_n abide_v humility_n rest_v where_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n abide_v b._n this_o also_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o we_o can_v have_v the_o love_n and_o friendeshippe_n of_o the_o world_n except_o we_o give_v our_o consent_n to_o the_o evil_a work_n thereof_o for_o if_o so_o be_v we_o seek_v to_o maintain_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n alone_a and_o do_v pronounce_v only_a god_n to_o be_v good_a and_o do_v seek_v also_o to_o convince_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n by_o and_o by_o it_o persecute_v we_o even_o as_o afore_o time_n it_o persecute_a christ_n and_o to_o reprove_v the_o world_n be_v not_o only_o to_o inveigh_v against_o that_o grose_a sort_n of_o sinner_n for_o that_o the_o world_n can_v bear_v but_o also_o to_o testify_v that_o the_o work_v thereof_o be_v evil_a that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v whole_o void_a of_o righteousness_n and_o goodness_n and_o that_o it_o can_v attain_v to_o true_a righteousness_n but_o by_o christ_n m._n for_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o word_n be_v to_o enter_v through_o even_o to_o the_o devide_v a_o sunder_o of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o the_o joint_n and_o the_o marrow_n and_o discern_v the_o thought_n a._n what_o pretence_n soever_o therefore_o the_o world_n have_v for_o the_o hate_v of_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n there_o can_v be_v no_o other_o cause_n than_o that_o which_o christ_n have_v foreshow_v namely_o because_o the_o faithful_a do_v testify_v that_o the_o work_n of_o the_o world_n be_v evel_a 4.12_o heb._n 4.12_o m._n the_o jew_n those_o ypocrite_n go_v about_o to_o kill_v christ_n as_o a_o transgressor_n of_o the_o saboth_n but_o there_o lie_v a_o neither_o mischief_n secret_a in_o their_o heart_n of_o the_o which_o not_o so_o much_o as_o pilate_n be_v ignorant_a for_o he_o know_v that_o for_o envy_n they_o have_v deliver_v he_o up_o to_o death_n euenso_fw-la they_o which_o at_o this_o day_n hate_v the_o ministeres_n of_o the_o gospel_n ascribe_v the_o cause_n to_o the_o love_n of_o the_o church_n call_v they_o enemy_n and_o forsaker_n of_o the_o church_n when_o as_o they_o themselves_o be_v not_o lover_n of_o the_o church_n but_o seker_n of_o their_o own_o vain_a glory_n and_o they_o pretend_v that_o to_o magistrate_n which_o they_o know_v they_o can_v abide_v call_v they_o seditious_a person_n as_o though_o they_o themselves_o wish_v well_o to_o magistrate_n when_o as_o in_o deed_n no_o man_n be_v nor_o ever_o have_v be_v great_a enemy_n to_o magistrate_n than_o they_o themselves_o have_v be_v 3.20_o john_n 3.20_o b._n but_o they_o will_v not_o come_v to_o the_o true_a light_n of_o god_n word_n least_o their_n evell_a deed_n shall_v be_v reprove_v 8._o go_v you_o up_o unto_o this_o feast_n i_o will_v not_o go_v uppe_o yet_o unto_o this_o feast_n for_o my_o time_n be_v not_o yet_o full_o come_v m._n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v instruct_v they_o and_o keep_v they_o with_o he_o longar_n if_o so_o be_v they_o have_v be_v of_o a_o sincere_a heart_n and_o have_v err_v symp_o but_o because_o they_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o envy_n and_o have_v a_o evel_a opinion_n of_o he_o he_o leave_v they_o to_o their_o own_o counsel_n they_o have_v herd_n and_o see_v many_o wonderful_a miracle_n they_o ought_v to_o have_v know_v who_o and_o how_o great_a he_o be_v if_o so_o be_v they_o have_v not_o be_v blind_v with_o malice_n furthermore_o for_o kindred_n sake_n they_o shall_v have_v be_v better_o affect_v towards_o he_o just_o therefore_o he_o send_v they_o away_o from_o he_o to_o go_v whether_o they_o will_n thus_o do_v god_n always_o deal_v in_o his_o justice_n with_o the_o unbeléeving_a and_o obstinate_a insomuche_o that_o when_o they_o will_v not_o be_v otherwise_o rule_v he_o leave_v they_o to_o their_o own_o imagination_n that_o they_o may_v either_o walk_v in_o they_o or_o else_o turn_v to_o he_o by_o repentance_n hear_v o_o my_o people_n and_o i_o will_v protest_v unto_o the_o o_o israel_n if_o thou_o will_v harken_v unto_o i_o let_v there_o be_v no_o strange_a god_n in_o thou_o neither_o worship_n thou_o any_o foreign_a god_n for_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n which_o bring_v thou_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n open_v thy_o mouth_n wide_a and_o i_o will_v fill_v it_o but_o my_o people_n will_v not_o hear_v my_o voice_n and_o israel_n will_v not_o obey_v i_o so_o i_o give_v they_o up_o unto_o the_o hardness_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o they_o have_v walk_v in_o their_o own_o counsel_n 81.8_o psal_n 81.8_o as_o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v gather_v by_o those_o word_n that_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o care_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o his_o people_n and_o do_v reject_v the_o infirm_a and_o weak_a for_o he_o say_v afterward_o i_o will_v my_o people_n have_v hearken_v to_o i_o and_o israel_n have_v walk_v in_o my_o way_n i_o will_v son_n have_v humble_v their_o enemy_n so_o very_o we_o must_v not_o here_o gather_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o a_o care_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o his_o brethren_n because_o he_o so_o light_o send_v they_o from_o he_o say_v go_v you_o up_o unto_o this_o feast_n but_o we_o must_v rather_o understande_v how_o unméete_a and_o inconvenient_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o constrain_v wicked_a and_o malicious_a person_n against_o their_o will_n to_o be_v partaker_n of_o that_o grace_n which_o with_o all_o their_o strength_n and_o may_v they_o reject_v and_o contemn_v 3.19_o john_n 3.19_o for_o it_o be_v most_o just_a that_o they_o shall_v err_v and_o wander_v in_o darkness_n which_o love_n darkness_n more_o than_o light_n 9_o when_o he_o have_v say_v these_o word_n unto_o they_o he_o abide_v still_o in_o galilee_n m._n in_o that_o christ_n ascend_v not_o to_o jerusalem_n but_o abide_v still_o in_o
that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o call_v he_o master_n who_o disciple_n they_o will_v not_o be_v this_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o ypocrit_n to_o carry_v a_o show_n of_o that_o which_o be_v not_o in_o they_o a._n but_o not_o every_o one_o that_o say_v lord_n lord_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 7.21_o mat._n 7.21_o but_o he_o which_o do_v the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n 5_o moses_n in_o the_o law_n command_v we_o that_o such_o shall_v be_v stone_v but_o what_o say_v thou_o m._n the_o phariseis_n know_v the_o law_n and_o also_o how_o to_o cite_v the_o same_o in_o another_o body_n cause_n and_o when_o they_o see_v it_o serve_v for_o their_o purpose_n they_o know_v also_o what_o ponishement_n the_o law_n lay_v upon_o sinner_n when_o other_o man_n sin_n come_v into_o judgement_n but_o when_o they_o themselves_o offend_v against_o the_o law_n than_o there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o mention_v make_v of_o the_o same_o but_o the_o law_n do_v not_o only_o command_v this_o that_o the_o haynouse_a offender_n shall_v be_v ponish_v neither_o be_v the_o law_n only_o make_v to_o this_o end_n that_o we_o may_v know_v when_o other_o man_n sin_n and_o when_o they_o be_v to_o be_v condemn_v but_o it_o do_v also_o command_v that_o no_o man_n oppress_v the_o innocent_a and_o as_o nicodemus_n say_v that_o no_o man_n be_v judge_v before_o his_o cause_n be_v hear_v and_o furthermore_o it_o be_v give_v to_o this_o end_n that_o every_o man_n may_v behold_v in_o the_o same_o as_o in_o a_o glass_n the_o deformity_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o corruption_n of_o man_n nature_n but_o ypocrite_n which_o desire_n only_o to_o judge_n otherman_n be_v blind_a in_o their_o own_o sin_n but_o more_o quick_a of_o sight_n than_o lynceus_n in_o behold_v other_o man_n falte_n write_v lynceus_n a_o man_n who_o can_v see_v ship_n on_o the_o sea_n 130._o mile_n from_o he_o &_o can_v number_n they_o &_o also_o can_v see_v through_o a_o stone_n wall_n as_o soon_o write_v c._n furthermore_o their_o dishonesty_n be_v so_o great_a in_o seek_v occasion_n to_o cavil_n the_o which_o also_o they_o bewray_v with_o their_o own_o mouth_n for_o they_o say_v that_o they_o have_v a_o manyfeste_a commandment_n in_o the_o law_n whereupon_o it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o they_o deal_v malicious_o in_o seek_v and_o demand_v of_o the_o same_o as_o of_o a_o doubtful_a matter_n but_o their_o purpose_n be_v to_o constrain_v christ_n to_o forsake_v his_o office_n of_o preach_v that_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v a_o man_n waver_v and_o inconstant_a r._n they_o cyte_v the_o law_n out_o of_o the_o twenty_o chapter_n of_o levitticus_n where_o it_o be_v say_v and_o the_o man_n that_o commit_v adultery_n with_o another_o man_n wife_n because_o he_o have_v commit_v adultery_n with_o his_o neighbour_n wife_n i0_n levi._n 20_o i0_n the_o adulterer_n and_o the_o adulteress_n shall_v boath_n die_v the_o death_n but_o the_o law_n do_v not_o therefore_o punish_v the_o sin_n and_o offence_n of_o man_n as_o though_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o sword_n be_v a_o satisfaction_n for_o sin_n sin_n punishment_n of_o the_o law_n do_v not_o satisfy_v for_o sin_n for_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n only_o have_v make_v satisfaction_n for_o sin_n but_o offender_n be_v punish_v by_o the_o sword_n for_o example_n sake_n that_o the_o people_n may_v fear_v to_o offend_v and_o least_o in_o time_n sin_n and_o wickedness_n may_v be_v count_v for_o virtue_n and_o righteousness_n for_o the_o sin_n that_o be_v leave_v unpunished_a be_v not_o know_v to_o be_v sin_n if_o any_o man_n object_n the_o deed_n of_o phinees_n the_o which_o be_v commend_v to_o come_v as_o it_o be_v from_o a_o devyne_a zeal_n sin_n sin_n unpunished_a be_v not_o know_v for_o sin_n and_o be_v say_v to_o turn_v away_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n from_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n i_o answer_v that_o the_o deed_n of_o phinees_n be_v not_o a_o satisfactorious_a punishment_n of_o sin_n 25._o num._n 25._o for_o no_o punishment_n save_v the_o only_a punishment_n of_o christ_n jesus_n have_v satisfy_v for_o sin_n but_o by_o this_o cruel_a stab_a as_o it_o may_v seem_v of_o phinees_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o israelite_n be_v make_v afeard_a to_o commit_v whoredom_n with_o the_o daughter_n of_o moab_n and_o idolatry_n with_o baal_n peor_n that_o know_v their_o impiety_n they_o may_v repent_v by_o which_o repentance_n the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v pacefy_v wherefore_o phinehe_n be_v say_v by_o his_o fact_n to_o have_v appease_v the_o lord_n wrath_n not_o that_o any_o death_n be_v so_o cruel_a which_o may_v satisfy_v for_o sin_n but_o because_o hereby_o the_o people_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o right_a way_n and_o to_o repentance_n sin_n magistrate_n appese_n the_o wrath_n of_o god_n by_o ponish_a sin_n by_o which_o the_o lord_n be_v please_v if_o so_o be_v it_o proceed_v from_o faith_n so_o every_o faithful_a magistrate_n by_o punish_v with_o the_o sword_n horryble_a offence_n and_o by_o their_o punishment_n draw_v the_o wicked_a people_n to_o repentanc_fw-la be_v say_v to_o appease_v the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o take_v away_o sin_n 6._o this_o they_o say_v to_o tempt_v he_o that_o they_o may_v accuse_v he_o but_o jesus_n stoop_v down_o and_o with_o his_o finger_n he_o write_v on_o the_o ground_n this_o they_o say_v to_o tempt_v m._n the_o euaungeliste_n now_o express_v with_o what_o mind_n the_o scribe_n and_o phariseis_n bring_v the_o adulterouse_a woman_n unto_o christ_n namely_o not_o to_o admonish_v he_o or_o to_o make_v he_o circomspecte_v but_o to_o tempt_v to_o accuse_v and_o to_o destroy_v he_o all_o temptation_n or_o trial_n be_v not_o evell_a for_o god_n tempt_v his_o servant_n one_o friend_n be_v tempt_v of_o another_o the_o child_n be_v try_v by_o the_o father_n evell_a temptation_n generaly_a be_v not_o evell_a the_o wife_n by_o her_o husband_n the_o servant_n by_o his_o master_n not_o that_o they_o may_v be_v hurt_v by_o trial_n but_o rather_o that_o they_o may_v thereby_o be_v profit_v the_o devil_n also_o tempt_v 35._o mat_n 4.3_o i_o thes_n 35._o whereupon_o also_o he_o be_v call_v a_o temptor_n in_o the_o scripture_n m._n also_o enemy_n use_v to_o tempt_v not_o to_o profit_v thereby_o but_o to_o hurt_v and_o to_o destroy_v this_o kind_n of_o temptation_n be_v wicked_a and_o plain_a develishe_a therefore_o the_o lord_n have_v exhort_v we_o to_o beware_v of_o those_o which_o tempt_v with_o a_o evell_a mind_n when_o as_o he_o will_v we_o not_o only_o to_o be_v innocent_a as_o dove_n but_o also_o wise_a as_o serpent_n i6_n mat._n 20_o i6_n r._n therefore_o because_o christ_n preach_v himself_o to_o be_v gentle_a and_o lowly_a in_o hart_n 7.48.50_o mat_n xi_o 26._o mat._n 9.5_o lu._n 7.48.50_o and_o because_o also_o they_o have_v hear_v he_o say_v so_o often_o time_n go_v thy_o way_n thy_o faith_n have_v save_v thou_o on_o the_o one_o side_n they_o set_v before_o he_o this_o sinful_a woman_n on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o law_n c._n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v catch_v christ_n in_o a_o trip_n by_o the_o providence_n of_o the_o law_n for_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v to_o absolute_a any_o who_o the_o law_n condemn_v if_o he_o shall_v subscribe_v to_o the_o law_n he_o may_v seem_v after_o a_o sort_n to_o be_v contrary_a to_o himself_o r._n and_o so_o they_o have_v take_v occasion_n to_o discredit_n he_o with_o the_o people_n and_o to_o convince_v he_o of_o a_o lie_n as_o one_o which_o preach_v many_o thing_n concern_v remission_n of_o sin_n which_o notwithstanding_o he_o do_v not_o perform_v but_o jesus_n stoop_v down_o par._n jesus_n who_o by_o his_o divine_a wisdom_n know_v the_o secret_a thought_n of_o the_o heart_n so_o delude_v the_o malice_n and_o subtlety_n of_o his_o adversary_n that_o he_o deliver_v the_o sinful_a woman_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o those_o that_o go_v about_o to_o stone_n she_o and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o do_v not_o discharge_v she_o of_o punishment_n lest_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o offend_v against_o moses_n and_o the_o politic_a law_n and_o again_o that_o he_o may_v not_o condemn_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o come_n into_o this_o world_n which_o be_v to_o save_v sinner_n m._n what_o it_o be_v that_o christ_n wroate_n because_o the_o evaungelist_n himself_o do_v not_o show_v as_o we_o can_v define_v so_o we_o may_v not_o to_o curious_o search_v after_o the_o same_o bu_n it_o seem_v to_o some_o that_o he_o wroate_fw-mi these_o word_n upon_o the_o ground_n you_o be_v earth_n and_o you_o judge_v of_o the_o earth_n m._n othersome_a think_v that_o he_o wroate_fw-mi the_o very_a same_o which_o he_o answer_v afterwerde_n in_o word_n many_o think_v that_o he_o wroate_fw-mi some_o more_o
themselves_o headlong_o into_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o fire_n of_o god_n wrath_n do_v we_o not_o see_v the_o same_o fury_n in_o many_o at_o this_o day_n who_o conscience_n have_v no_o sense_n and_o feel_n at_o all_o do_v scoff_n and_o deride_v all_o that_o they_o hear_v speak_v of_o the_o horrible_a judgement_n of_o god_n 23_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o you_o be_v from_o beneath_o i_o be_o from_o above_o you_o be_v of_o this_o world_n i_o be_o not_o of_o this_o world_n and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o m._n christ_n do_v so_o answer_v unto_o their_o secréete_n whisper_v that_o he_o declare_v boath_n wherefore_o they_o can_v not_o come_v to_o the_o place_n whether_o he_o be_v go_v and_o also_o wherefore_o he_o say_v that_o they_o shall_v dye_v in_o their_o sin_n you_o say_v he_o be_v from_o beneath_o c._n because_o they_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v teach_v he_o only_o mind_v short_o and_o sharp_o to_o reprehend_v they_o pronounce_v in_o this_o place_n that_o they_o do_v not_o understande_v his_o doctrine_n because_o they_o be_v far_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n bu_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v the_o cause_n of_o your_o error_n and_o blindness_n be_v for_o that_o you_o be_v quite_o void_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o be_v of_o this_o world_n that_o be_v to_o say_v you_o be_v earthly_a and_o carnal_a and_o savour_v whole_o of_o this_o world_n but_o i_o be_o from_o above_o and_o be_o not_o of_o this_o world_n that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o teach_v spiritual_a heavenly_a and_o not_o worldly_a thing_n except_o therefore_o as_o new_a bear_v you_o change_v your_o mind_n you_o shall_v never_o understande_v any_o whit_n of_o my_o philosophy_n c._n for_o under_o these_o word_n world_n and_o from_o beneathe_n he_o comprehend_v all_o that_o man_n have_v vy_z nature_n for_o sin_n death_n affliction_n glory_n pomp_n riches_n power_n and_o such_o like_a carnal_a thing_n be_v from_o beneathe_n and_o of_o this_o world_n c._n and_o thus_o he_o put_v discrepaunce_n and_o difference_n between_o his_o gospel_n and_o the_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n of_o man_n mind_n because_o the_o gospel_n be_v heavenlye_a wisdom_n and_o our_o mind_n stay_v itself_o upon_o the_o earth_n so_o that_o noane_n shall_v be_v a_o meet_a disciple_n for_o christ_n but_o such_o as_o he_o have_v conform_v by_o his_o spyrite_n and_o hereuppon_o it_o come_v that_o faith_n be_v so_o seldom_o find_v in_o the_o world_n because_o natural_o all_o mankind_n be_v alienate_v from_o christ_n world_n i'faith_o syldom_o find_v in_o the_o world_n except_o those_o who_o he_o lift_v up_o by_o special_a grace_n of_o his_o holy_a spyrite_n r._n for_o no_o man_n can_v attain_v to_o those_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o righteousness_n to_o faith_n to_o rejoice_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o eternal_a felicity_n by_o his_o own_o reason_n and_o strength_n but_o by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n m._n moreover_o christ_n do_v not_o deny_v in_o himself_o the_o nativitye_n of_o the_o flesh_n when_o he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n but_o the_o communion_n and_o partetaking_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o corruption_n which_o come_v through_o sin_n &_o the_o sugiestion_n of_o satan_n in_o this_o sense_n he_o deny_v his_o apostle_n to_o be_v of_o this_o world_n because_o he_o exempt_v they_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o his_o spyrite_n from_o the_o spot_v and_o pollusion_n of_o this_o world_n a._n in_o like_a manner_n all_o the_o godly_a though_o they_o be_v in_o this_o world_n 19_o joh._n i5_n 19_o mix_v with_o wicked_a and_o ungodlye_a man_n yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o be_v not_o say_v to_o be_v of_o this_o world_n because_o god_n have_v take_v they_o out_o of_o this_o present_a wicked_a world_n 3.20_o phili._n 3.20_o and_o their_o conversation_n be_v heavenly_a 24._o i_o say_v therefore_o unto_o you_o that_o you_o shall_v dye_v in_o your_o sin_n for_o if_o you_o believe_v not_o that_o i_o be_o he_o you_o shall_v dye_v in_o your_o sin_n i_o say_v therefore_o unto_o you_o m._n the_o join_v together_o of_o these_o sentence_n do_v manifestlye_o declare_v that_o so_o many_o as_o be_v of_o this_o world_n be_v subject_a unto_o death_n for_o he_o say_v not_o simp_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o you_o shall_v dye_v but_o i_o say_v therefore_o unto_o you_o that_o you_o shall_v dye_v wherefore_o because_o you_o be_v of_o this_o world_n for_o he_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o declaration_n do_v before_o so_o paul_n say_v that_o the_o world_n be_v subject_a to_o damnation_n say_v when_o we_o be_v judge_v of_o the_o lord_n we_o be_v correct_v i2_n 1._o co._n 11_o i2_n least_o we_o shall_v be_v condemn_v with_o the_o world_n that_o you_o shall_v die_v in_o your_o sin_n c._n now_o he_o put_v the_o plural_a number_n sin_n whereas_o he_o use_v before_o the_o syngule_a number_n sin_n but_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n save_v that_o in_o the_o former_a place_n his_o purpose_n be_v to_o note_n that_o unbeléefe_n be_v the_o well_o spring_n and_o cause_n of_o all_o evelles_fw-la not_o because_o incredulity_n only_o be_v sin_n or_o death_n because_o the_o same_o alone_a make_v we_o guilty_a before_o god_n of_o eternal_a death_n but_o because_o it_o do_v draw_v we_o away_o from_o christ_n and_o do_v deprive_v we_o of_o his_o grace_n by_o which_o we_o ought_v to_o seek_v for_o deliveraunce_n from_o all_o our_o sin_n in_o that_o therefore_o the_o jew_n through_o obstinate_a malice_n do_v reject_v the_o medicine_n they_o geve_v unto_o themselves_o a_o mortal_a wound_n and_o hereuppon_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o heap_v on_o sin_n upon_o another_o m._n furthermore_o by_o this_o place_n we_o may_v gather_v that_o death_n be_v due_a unto_o sin_n as_o the_o scripture_n in_o diverse_a place_n teach_v i5_n death_n reward_n of_o sin_n rom._n 6.22_o 1._o cor_fw-la i5_n we_o may_v also_o gather_v that_o our_o destruction_n come_v of_o our_o own_o sin_n and_o not_o of_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o man_n it_o may_v be_v that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o other_o man_n sin_n and_o so_o also_o of_o their_o punishment_n but_o he_o which_o be_v free_a from_o sin_n and_o do_v not_o dot_v defile_v himself_o with_o other_o man_n sin_n be_v also_o free_a from_o the_o reward_n of_o sin_n 6.23_o rom._n 6.23_o that_o be_v to_o say_v death_n for_o the_o soul_n which_o have_v sin_v shall_v dye_v 4_o eâ—ec_n i8_n 4_o the_o son_n shall_v not_o bear_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o father_n nor_o the_o father_n the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o son_n the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o just_a man_n shall_v be_v upon_o he_o and_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o ungodly_a upon_o they_o if_o you_o believe_v not_o that_o i_o be_o he_o what_o he_o have_v add_v nothing_o and_o because_o he_o have_v add_v nothing_o it_o be_v much_o which_o he_o have_v commend_v for_o they_o look_v that_o he_o shall_v have_v declare_v what_o he_o be_v and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o do_v not_o show_v the_o same_o c._n there_o be_v therefore_o in_o this_o manner_n of_o speech_n a_o great_a emphacis_fw-la and_o force_n because_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o scripture_n attribute_v to_o the_o messiah_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v notwithstanding_o the_o sum_n and_o principal_a point_n be_v the_o repair_n of_o the_o church_n the_o beginning_n whereof_o be_v the_o light_n of_o faith_n whereof_o due_o spring_v righteousness_n and_o newenesse_n of_o life_n some_o of_o the_o father_n have_v draw_v amiss_o this_o thing_n to_o the_o divine_a essence_n of_o christ_n and_o do_v join_v that_o with_o he_o which_o be_v wrighten_a in_o exodus_fw-la i_o be_o that_o i_o be_o 3_o exod._n 3_o when_o as_o he_o speak_v hear_v of_o the_o duty_n which_o he_o owe_v towards_o us._n this_o sentence_n be_v worthy_a to_o be_v noated_a for_o man_n do_v never_o sufficient_o consider_v the_o evelles_fw-la in_o the_o which_o they_o be_v overwhelm_v and_o although_o they_o be_v constrain_v to_o acknowledge_v their_o destruction_n yet_o notwithstanding_o neglect_v christ_n they_o seek_v for_o vain_a remedy_n wherefore_o we_o must_v here_o note_n that_o until_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v our_o deliverer_n do_v reveal_v itself_o all_o kind_n of_o wickedness_n do_v abound_v 25._o then_o say_v they_o unto_o he_o who_o be_v thou_o and_o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o even_o the_o very_a same_o thing_n that_o i_o say_v to_o you_o from_o the_o beginning_n who_o be_v thou_o bu_n bu_n wonderful_a liberty_n of_o question_v or_o rather_o carnal_a licence_n be_v grant_v to_o the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n and_o much_o more_o wonderful_a do_v the_o patience_n and_o long_o suffer_v of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n appear_v in_o all_o these_o thing_n
people_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o they_o will_v not_o seem_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o same_o by_o the_o which_o word_n they_o challenge_v to_o themselves_o both_o piety_n and_o also_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n therefore_o it_o be_v no_o rare_a and_o unwonted_a thing_n that_o hypocrite_n be_v far_o from_o all_o true_a sincere_a piety_n and_o from_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n shall_v challenge_v unto_o themselves_o both_o of_o they_o these_o man_n be_v so_o blind_a that_o they_o have_v no_o consideration_n of_o their_o parent_n which_o come_v between_o abraham_n and_o they_o be_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n idolater_n but_o consider_v only_o the_o first_o original_n of_o their_o nation_n and_o boast_v of_o the_o covenaunt_n which_o god_n once_o make_v with_o they_o so_o bold_o also_o be_v the_o papist_n at_o this_o day_n who_o although_o they_o be_v the_o posterity_n of_o idolater_n and_o idolater_n themselves_o yet_o nevertheless_o because_o of_o the_o pure_a beginning_n of_o christiamisme_n and_o the_o sign_n of_o god_n covenaunt_n do_v say_v even_o as_o these_o jew_n do_v we_o be_v not_o bear_v of_o fornication_n 42._o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o if_o god_n be_v your_o father_n truelye_o you_o will_v love_v i_o for_o i_o procee_v forth_o and_o come_v from_o god_n neither_o come_v i_o of_o myself_o but_o he_o send_v i_o bu_n christ_n refall_v this_o wicked_a bold_a and_o impudent_a boast_v of_o the_o jew_n and_o for_o certain_a cause_n convince_v they_o of_o a_o lie_n m._n and_o he_o reason_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o true_a son_n after_o this_o manner_n c._n whosoever_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n know_v and_o love_v his_o first_o beget_v son_n but_o you_o hate_v i_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o you_o shall_v boast_n your_o self_n to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n this_o place_n be_v diligent_o to_o be_v noated_a that_o there_o be_v no_o piety_n no_o fear_n of_o god_n where_o christ_n be_v reject_v false_a and_o counterfayte_v religion_n boldelye_o boast_v of_o god_n but_o what_o agreement_n can_v they_o have_v with_o the_o father_n which_o disagree_v with_o the_o only_a son_n what_o knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v this_o where_o his_o lively_a image_n be_v reject_v in_o vain_a therefore_o do_v the_o jew_n in_o vain_a do_v the_o turk_n boast_n of_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n when_o as_o with_o obstinate_a mind_n they_o reject_v all_o knowledge_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n c._n when_o christ_n say_v that_o he_o come_v from_o god_n he_o give_v the_o jew_n to_o understande_v that_o they_o can_v object_v any_o thing_n unto_o he_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o god_n and_o that_o no_o terrestrial_a or_o human_a thing_n can_v be_v find_v in_o his_o doctrine_n and_o office_n for_o he_o do_v not_o speak_v here_o of_o divine_a essence_n as_o some_o think_v but_o of_o his_o office_n 43._o why_o do_v you_o not_o know_v my_o speech_n even_o because_o you_o can_v know_v my_o word_n he_o add_v another_o argument_n whereby_o he_o evident_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v not_o the_o child_n of_o god_n c._n and_o withal_o cast_v in_o their_o tooth_n their_o obstinacye_n which_o be_v such_o that_o they_o can_v not_o abide_v to_o hear_v he_o speak_v hereupon_o he_o gather_v that_o they_o be_v carry_v headelonge_v with_o divelishe_a malice_n and_o outrage_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v m._n they_o which_o be_v the_o true_a son_n of_o god_n can_v be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o voice_n of_o their_o father_n house_n bu_n if_o therefore_o you_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n what_o i_o pray_v you_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o you_o know_v not_o my_o voice_n he_o speak_v unto_o you_o by_o i_o child_n common_o know_v their_o parent_n voice_n even_o as_o sheep_n know_v the_o voice_n of_o their_o shéepehearde_n but_o see_v you_o know_v not_o my_o doctrine_n which_o appertain_v to_o my_o father_n it_o be_v out_o of_o all_o controversy_n that_o you_o be_v none_o of_o my_o father_n child_n 44._o you_o be_v of_o your_o father_n the_o devil_n and_o the_o lust_n of_o your_o father_n will_v you_o do_v he_o be_v a_o murderer_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o abide_v not_o in_o the_o truth_n because_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n in_o in_o he_o when_o he_o speak_v a_o lie_n he_o speak_v of_o his_o own_o for_o he_o be_v a_o liar_n and_o the_o father_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n you_o be_v of_o the_o father_n m._n thus_o far_o forth_o he_o have_v prove_v that_o they_o be_v neither_o the_o son_n of_o abraham_n nor_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o which_o they_o false_o challenge_v to_o themselves_o and_o now_o consequentlye_o he_o show_v who_o be_v their_o true_a father_n c._n and_o that_o which_o before_o he_o have_v speak_v obscurelye_o he_o now_o open_o discover_v namely_o that_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o devyll_n murderer_n the_o devil_n a_o murderer_n but_o we_o must_v understand_v here_o the_o antithesis_fw-la or_o comparison_n that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v such_o mortal_a enemy_n to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n except_o they_o have_v a_o father_n which_o be_v a_o perpetual_a enemy_n to_o god_n m._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v now_o you_o pretend_v god_n to_o be_v your_o father_n when_o as_o indeed_o you_o be_v neither_o the_o true_a son_n of_o abraham_n nor_o of_o god_n in_o one_o word_n i_o will_v show_v you_o who_o be_v your_o father_n who_o you_o express_v even_o as_o his_o very_a son_n boath_n in_o disposition_n and_o in_o manner_n yea_o who_o be_v such_o as_o i_o find_v you_o to_o be_v who_o soever_o you_o fain_v yourselves_o to_o be_v and_o whatsoever_o you_o will_v be_v account_v of_o in_o this_o world_n you_o have_v the_o devil_n to_o your_o father_n c._n and_o he_o call_v they_o the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n not_o because_o they_o do_v imitate_v he_o but_o also_o because_o by_o his_o impulsion_n they_o be_v carry_v to_o war_n against_o christ_n for_o as_o we_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n not_o only_o because_o we_o be_v like_a unto_o he_o but_o also_o because_o he_o do_v govern_v we_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o because_o christ_n do_v live_v and_o grow_v in_o we_o that_o he_o may_v make_v we_o like_a unto_o the_o image_n of_o his_o father_n so_o again_o the_o devil_n be_v say_v to_o be_v their_o father_n who_o mind_n he_o blind_v and_o who_o heart_n he_o instigate_v and_o prick_v forward_o to_o all_o unrighteousness_n in_o who_o also_o he_o rule_v mighty_o excercise_v his_o tirannye_n m._n the_o manichee_n have_v abuse_v this_o place_n and_o such_o like_a insomuch_o that_o they_o have_v make_v two_o beginning_n one_o of_o evil_a thing_n and_o the_o other_o of_o good_a thing_n c._n but_o in_o vain_a for_o as_o when_o the_o scripture_n call_v we_o the_o child_n of_o god_n the_o same_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o the_o original_n of_o substance_n but_o to_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spyrite_n which_o do_v regenerate_v we_o to_o newness_n of_o life_n even_o so_o this_o say_n of_o christ_n do_v nothing_o appertain_v to_o the_o original_n of_o substance_n but_o to_o the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n the_o cause_n and_o original_n whereof_o be_v the_o fall_n of_o man_n in_o that_o therefore_o man_n be_v bear_v the_o child_n of_o the_o devyll_n we_o must_v not_o impute_v the_o same_o to_o the_o creation_n but_o to_o the_o wickedness_n of_o sin_n christ_n prove_v this_o of_o the_o effect_n because_o they_o be_v prove_v of_o their_o own_o accord_n and_o mind_n to_o follow_v the_o devyll_n m._n after_o this_o manner_n he_o call_v judas_n the_o devyll_n as_o we_o hear_v before_o in_o the_o sixth_o chapter_n verse_n three_o score_n and_o ten_o not_o in_o that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n but_o in_o that_o he_o be_v a_o traitor_n a._n and_o saint_n john_n say_v in_o his_o epistle_n that_o cain_n be_v of_o that_o wicked_a because_o he_o slay_v his_o brother_n 3.12_o 1._o iho._n 3.12_o and_o he_o affirm_v he_o which_o sin_v to_o be_v of_o the_o devyll_n all_o which_o thing_n be_v speak_v not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o creation_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o imitation_n lest_o any_o man_n shall_v refer_v the_o same_o unto_o the_o natural_a and_o substantial_a original_n he_o be_v a_o murderer_n from_o the_o beginning_n c._n christ_n express_v what_o those_o desire_n be_v which_o the_o ungodly_a of_o their_o own_o accord_n and_o mind_n follow_v and_o he_o repeat_v two_o kind_n namely_o cruelty_n and_o li_v in_o the_o which_o thing_n the_o jew_n wear_v too_o like_a to_o the_o devil_n in_o that_o he_o say_v he_o be_v a_o murderer_n he_o geve_v we_o to_o understande_v that_o he_o seek_v man_n destruction_n for_o so_o soon_o as_o man_n be_v create_v
be_v suspect_v as_o a_o blasphemer_n of_o god_n they_o begyne_v to_o cast_v stone_n at_o he_o c._n and_o it_o be_v very_o likely_a that_o they_o do_v this_o 24.16_o leu._n 24.16_o as_o though_o christ_n ought_v to_o have_v be_v stoan_v according_a to_o the_o prescript_n of_o the_o law_n whereby_o we_o may_v gather_v how_o great_a the_o madness_n of_o a_o rash_a zeal_n be_v knowledge_n seal_v with_o out_o knowledge_n m._n after_o that_o these_o man_n have_v contend_v a_o while_n in_o word_n they_o turn_v they_o at_o the_o last_o to_o stone_n to_o unjust_a force_n and_o to_o bloody_a murder_n by_o which_o they_o make_v a_o end_n of_o their_o disputation_n this_o happen_v not_o only_o to_o christ_n 7._o act._n 7._o but_o also_o to_o stéephen_n and_o before_o christ_n and_o stephen_n to_o the_o prophet_n and_o after_o that_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o preacher_n of_o christ_n but_o jesus_n hide_v himself_o c._n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o christ_n by_o his_o secret_a power_n deliver_v himself_o but_o yet_o notwithstanding_o under_o the_o form_n and_o show_v of_o humility_n for_o he_o will_v not_o declare_v his_o divinity_n at_o the_o full_a but_o leave_v somewhat_o to_o his_o human_a infirmity_n m._n and_o he_o teach_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o flee_v the_o malice_n and_o cruelty_n of_o the_o wicked_a rather_o than_o to_o resist_v violence_n with_o force_n r._n and_o that_o all_o lawful_a mean_n ought_v to_o be_v seek_v for_o rather_o than_o that_o god_n shall_v be_v tempt_v and_o he_o go_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n m._n this_o be_v most_o sure_a that_o christ_n will_v not_o abide_v in_o their_o temple_n which_o go_v about_o to_o extinguish_v the_o doctrine_n of_o truth_n and_o to_o shed_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o teacher_n c_o thehefore_o the_o wicked_a priest_n and_o scribe_n have_v put_v christ_n to_o flight_n in_o who_o all_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o deity_n dwell_v keep_v the_o possession_n of_o the_o external_a temple_n but_o yet_o they_o be_v far_o deceyve_v in_o think_v that_o they_o have_v a_o temple_n void_a of_o god_n even_o so_o at_o this_o day_n the_o pope_n and_o his_o prelate_n when_o they_o have_v war_v against_o christ_n and_o profane_v the_o church_n foolishe_o boast_v in_o the_o counterfeit_n show_v of_o the_o church_n â§_o the_o nine_o chapter_n 1._o and_o as_o jesus_n pass_v by_o he_o see_v a_o man_n which_o be_v blind_a from_o his_o birth_n and_o as_o jesus_n pass_v by_o c_o in_o this_o chapter_n the_o evangelist_n describe_v the_o restoar_n of_o the_o blind_a man_n to_o his_o sight_n mix_v there_o with_o the_o doctrine_n which_o commend_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o miracle_n b._n the_o time_n be_v come_v for_o the_o lord_n to_o reveal_v his_o power_n more_o open_o and_o look_v how_o much_o this_o serve_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o godly_a so_o much_o also_o it_o serve_v for_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o wicked_a but_o yet_o thus_o far_o forth_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v reveal_v to_o the_o wicked_a that_o thereby_o they_o may_v be_v the_o more_o blind_v m._n as_o christ_n pass_v by_o he_o see_v this_o blind_a man_n not_o at_o adventure_n or_o by_o chance_n but_o by_o the_o divine_a providence_n of_o god._n which_o be_v blind_a from_o his_o birth_n b._n this_o circumstance_n be_v add_v apartelye_o that_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o thing_n may_v be_v consider_v the_o newness_n also_o and_o truth_n of_o the_o miracle_n and_o partelye_o to_o set_v forth_o unto_o we_o a_o mystery_n put_v we_o in_o mind_n that_o we_o be_v all_o bear_v blind_a and_o corrupt_v with_o original_a sin_n aug._n for_o all_o mankind_n be_v that_o blind_a man_n for_o this_o blindness_n be_v in_o the_o first_o man_n by_o reason_n of_o sin_n from_o who_o we_o all_o have_v our_o original_n not_o only_o of_o death_n but_o also_o of_o iniquity_n bu_n furthermore_o the_o lord_n do_v the_o more_o dilligentlye_o behold_v he_o because_o he_o consider_v with_o himself_o as_o he_o be_v god_n that_o this_o be_v the_o same_o god_n by_o who_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v great_o manifest_v 2._o and_o his_o disciple_n ask_v he_o say_v master_n who_o do_v sin_n this_o man_n or_o his_o father_n and_o mother_n that_o he_o be_v bear_v blind_a m._n the_o disciple_n be_v move_v hereby_o to_o ask_v this_o question_n because_o they_o see_v that_o the_o lord_n do_v so_o dilligentlye_o behold_v this_o blind_a man_n bu_n so_o soon_o as_o calamity_n appear_v we_o judge_v they_o by_o and_o by_o to_o be_v punishment_n for_o sin_n c._n because_o the_o scripture_n testify_v that_o all_o grief_n and_o vexation_n to_o the_o which_o mankind_n be_v subject_a do_v come_v of_o sin_n bu_n for_o so_o the_o friend_n of_o job_n reason_v r._n affirm_v that_o affliction_n be_v always_o the_o pain_n and_o punishment_n of_o sin_n c._n but_o here_o man_n do_v err_v three_o way_n for_o see_v everye_o one_o be_v a_o severe_a judge_n and_o a_o narrow_a searcher_n of_o other_o man_n fault_n very_o few_o use_n the_o same_o severity_n and_o sy_v of_o themselves_o if_o so_o be_v my_o brother_n be_v in_o adversity_n and_o trouble_n by_o and_o by_o i_o acknowledge_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n but_o if_o god_n lie_v a_o more_o heavy_a burden_n upon_o my_o own_o shoulder_n i_o wink_v and_o will_v not_o see_v my_o own_o sin_n but_o in_o weigh_v and_o consider_v punishment_n everye_o man_n ought_v to_o begin_v at_o himself_o and_o to_o spare_v none_o less_o than_o himself_o the_o second_o error_n be_v in_o too_o much_o rigour_n because_o so_o soon_o as_o any_o of_o we_o be_v touch_v with_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n we_o interpret_v the_o same_o to_o be_v god_n deadelye_o hatred_n and_o so_o we_o heap_v sin_n upon_o sin_n and_o do_v almost_o despair_v of_o his_o save_a health_n but_o contrariwise_o in_o extenuate_v our_o sin_n we_o scarce_o have_v any_o knowledge_n or_o feel_v of_o our_o sin_n when_o we_o have_v commit_v a_o gréevous_a and_o heinous_a offence_n three_o we_o offend_v when_o without_o respect_n we_o condemn_v all_o those_o who_o god_n exercise_v with_o the_o cross_n affliction_n sin_n be_v the_o original_n of_o affliction_n it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o all_o misery_n take_v their_o original_n and_o beginning_n at_o sin_n but_o yet_o god_n afflict_v his_o servant_n for_o diverse_a cause_n for_o as_o he_o do_v not_o take_v vengeance_n on_o some_o man_n sin_n in_o this_o world_n cause_n affliction_n come_v for_o diverse_a cause_n but_o defer_v the_o punishment_n until_o another_o life_n that_o he_o may_v then_o use_v they_o with_o more_o severity_n even_o so_o oftentimes_o he_o deal_v more_o hard_o with_o his_o faithful_a servant_n not_o because_o they_o have_v commit_v great_a sin_n than_o other_o man_n but_o to_o mortify_v in_o they_o the_o concupiscence_n of_o the_o flesh_n yea_o sometime_o not_o respect_v their_o sin_n he_o only_o tri_v their_o obedience_n or_o else_o exercise_v their_o patience_n even_o as_o we_o see_v that_o the_o holy_a man_n jobe_n be_v afflict_v that_o by_o his_o adversytie_n his_o godliness_n may_v be_v the_o better_a know_v wherefore_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n here_o to_o be_v noated_a the_o first_o be_v that_o judgement_n do_v often_o time_n begin_v at_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o that_o he_o overpass_v the_o wicked_a do_v severelye_o punish_v his_o servant_n and_o do_v more_o sharp_o scourge_v in_o correct_v the_o vice_n of_o his_o church_n the_o second_o be_v that_o there_o be_v diverse_a end_n why_o he_o afflict_a man_n for_o he_o suffer_v peter_n and_o paul_n to_o be_v execute_v by_o the_o cruel_a tormenter_n no_o less_o than_o if_o they_o have_v be_v wicked_a théeve_n whereby_o we_o gather_v that_o in_o the_o punishment_n of_o man_n the_o cause_n of_o the_o same_o can_v be_v well_o discern_v m._n moreover_o this_o so_o absurd_a a_o question_n of_o the_o disciple_n come_v of_o the_o common_a opinion_n at_o that_o time_n namely_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o this_o blind_a man_n have_v sin_v before_o in_o some_o other_o man_n by_o the_o desert_n whereof_o he_o be_v blind_a in_o body_n from_o his_o nativity_n c._n for_o it_o evedent_o appear_v by_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n that_o the_o reiterated_a or_o second_o generation_n which_o pythagoras_n teach_v be_v beléeve_v and_o receive_v of_o they_o hereby_o we_o see_v what_o a_o deep_a labyrinth_n the_o curiosity_n of_o man_n be_v special_o when_o presumtuouse_a boldness_n be_v join_v therewith_o they_o see_v some_o to_o be_v bear_v lame_a some_o sqinte_n eye_v and_o some_o stark_a blind_a and_o other_o some_o monsterouse_a in_o body_n now_o when_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v reverence_v the_o judgemente_n of_o god_n they_o will_v in_o these_o work_n have_v see_v a_o manifest_a
cause_n and_o they_o allege_v that_o of_o the_o which_o we_o speak_v even_o now_o and_o the_o jew_n be_v not_o ashamed_a at_o this_o day_n to_o maintain_v in_o their_o sinagoge_n such_o a_o foul_a error_n for_o a_o divine_a and_o heavenly_a oracle_n by_o the_o which_o example_n we_o be_v teach_v diligent_o to_o take_v heed_n lest_o if_o we_o pass_v the_o bond_n of_o sobriety_n in_o search_v out_o the_o judgemente_n of_o god_n the_o wander_a error_n of_o the_o mind_n do_v carry_v and_o cast_v we_o into_o horrible_a confusion_n 137_o psal_n 119_o 137_o let_v we_o rather_o say_v thus_o thou_o o_o lord_n be_v just_o and_o thy_o judgemente_n be_v true_a although_o we_o can_v comprehend_v they_o m._n furthermore_o the_o disciple_n have_v hear_v the_o lord_n say_v unto_o the_o lame_a man_n i4_n john_n 5_o i4_n behold_v thou_o be_v make_v whoale_n see_v thou_o sin_v no_o more_o lest_o a_o worse_a thing_n happen_v to_o thou_o for_o where_o do_v they_o learn_v to_o ascribe_v such_o grevouse_n disease_n of_o siner_n to_o their_o desert_n and_o they_o seem_v here_o to_o have_v the_o same_o opinion_n of_o this_o man_n or_o of_o his_o parent_n c._n 20_o ezee._n i8_n 20_o for_o although_o the_o innocent_a child_n be_v not_o punish_v for_o the_o father_n offence_n but_o the_o soul_n which_o have_v sin_v shall_v dye_v yet_o notwithstanding_o that_o denunciation_n be_v not_o void_a when_o the_o lord_n cast_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o parent_n upon_o the_o child_n back_n and_o take_v vengeance_n unto_o the_o third_o and_o four_o generation_n 20_o exod._n 20_o therefore_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n rest_v often_o time_n upon_o one_o family_n many_o age_n and_o as_o he_o bless_v the_o posterity_n of_o the_o faithful_a for_o their_o sake_n so_o he_o reject_v the_o wicked_a offspring_n by_o his_o just_a judgement_n cast_v boath_n the_o father_n and_o their_o child_n together_o into_o like_a destruction_n neither_o can_v any_o man_n by_o this_o mean_n complain_v that_o he_o be_v unjust_o punish_v for_o another_o man_n sin_n because_o where_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spiryte_n be_v want_v from_o evel_a bird_n evel_a egg_n must_v needs_o come_v this_o make_v the_o apostle_n to_o doubt_n whether_o the_o lord_n have_v punish_v you_o or_o no_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o parent_n upon_o their_o son_n 3._o jesus_n answer_v neither_o have_v this_o man_n sin_v nor_o yet_o his_o father_n and_o mother_n but_o that_o the_o work_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v show_v on_o he_o r._n what_o do_v not_o the_o blind_a man_n sin_n when_o as_o he_o be_v conceive_v in_o sin_n and_o see_v no_o man_n living_n shall_v be_v justefied_a in_o his_o sight_n do_v not_o his_o parent_n sin_n who_o notwithstanding_o beleve_v not_o in_o christ_n question_v the_o scripture_n say_v all_o have_v go_v out_o of_o the_o way_n all_o be_v become_v unprofitable_a there_o be_v none_o that_o do_v good_a no_o not_o one_o m_o i_o answer_v answer_v answer_v the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o this_o answer_n of_o christ_n depend_v upon_o the_o disciple_n demand_v which_o do_v not_o symp_o ask_v whether_o that_o blind_a man_n or_o his_o parent_n have_v sin_v but_o whether_o this_o blind_a man_n have_v not_o by_o his_o own_o sin_n before_o he_o be_v bear_v deserve_a to_o be_v blind_a boath_n which_o to_o have_v speak_v have_v be_v very_o absurd_a but_o the_o lord_n declare_v unto_o they_o the_o true_a cause_n wherefore_o this_o man_n be_v bear_v blind_a c._n neither_o do_v he_o symp_o deliver_v he_o and_o his_o parent_n from_o all_o blame_n but_o only_o deny_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o blindness_n to_o be_v seek_v in_o the_o sin_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v the_o special_a cause_n why_o this_o man_n be_v bear_v blind_a be_v that_o occasion_n may_v be_v give_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o not_o either_o his_o sin_n or_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o parent_n m._n for_o this_o man_n be_v appoint_v from_o everlasting_a to_o minister_v occasion_n by_o his_o blindness_n to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o manifest_v the_o work_n of_o his_o father_n the_o which_o manifestation_n appertain_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n r._n christ_n therefore_o teach_v that_o although_o all_o man_n be_v sinner_n yet_o notwithstanding_o all_o affliction_n come_v not_o by_o the_o merit_n and_o desert_n of_o sin_n for_o god_n afflict_v man_n for_o diverse_a respect_n sometime_o he_o punish_v they_o for_o their_o sin_n and_o sometime_o he_o afflict_v they_o for_o his_o glory_n i30_n psal_n i30_n if_o he_o have_v respect_n to_o sin_n and_o to_o the_o desert_n of_o iniquity_n there_o be_v no_o punishment_n so_o great_a with_o the_o which_o we_o be_v not_o just_o afflict_v so_o many_o of_o we_o as_o have_v have_v our_o original_n from_o adam_n for_o if_o the_o lord_n be_v extreme_a to_o mark_v what_o be_v do_v amiss_o who_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o abide_v it_o but_o if_o he_o have_v respect_n unto_o his_o glory_n he_o afflict_v not_o for_o sin_n but_o to_o the_o set_v forth_o of_o his_o glory_n so_o he_o afflict_a joseph_n and_o the_o israelite_n in_o egypt_n that_o he_o may_v be_v honour_v in_o affliction_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o god_n may_v be_v open_o know_v to_o be_v a_o helper_n and_o deliverer_n in_o trybulation_n c._n so_o that_o when_o we_o know_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o affliction_n we_o must_v not_o be_v to_o curiouse_a least_o we_o be_v boath_n iniuriouse_a unto_o god_n and_o also_o towards_o our_o brother_n r._n furthermore_o we_o must_v note_n that_o calamity_n do_v not_o happen_v unto_o we_o by_o chance_n but_o by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o at_o the_o length_n he_o may_v be_v glorify_v wherefore_o he_o which_o reject_v the_o cross_n through_o impatience_n reject_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n but_o that_o the_o work_n of_o god._n c._n he_o do_v not_o say_v one_o work_n but_o work_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n for_o so_o long_o as_o this_o blind_a man_n be_v blind_a god_n severity_n be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o he_o whereby_o other_o may_v learn_v to_o fear_n and_o to_o humble_v themselves_o afterward_o follow_v the_o benefit_n of_o deliveraunce_n in_o the_o which_o the_o wonderful_a goodness_n of_o god_n do_v appear_v wherefore_o christ_n by_o these_o word_n go_v about_o to_o make_v his_o disciple_n to_o hope_v for_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o miracle_n but_o yet_o he_o admonish_v they_o general_o that_o this_o cause_n ought_v to_o seem_v just_a and_o lawful_a enough_o in_o this_o world_n when_o god_n set_v forth_o his_o name_n and_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o man_n shall_v dispute_v with_o god_n see_v he_o have_v make_v they_o instrument_n of_o his_o glory_n either_o way_n whether_o he_o be_v merciful_a or_o severe_a 4._o i_o must_v work_v the_o work_n of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o while_o it_o be_v day_n the_o night_n come_v when_o no_o man_n can_v work_v b._n he_o call_v the_o present_a time_n the_o day_n and_o that_o right_o for_o he_o be_v that_o bright_a son_n of_o righteousness_n which_o shine_v with_o the_o bright_a beam_n of_o doctrine_n and_o of_o the_o work_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o he_o call_v that_o time_n in_o the_o which_o he_o shall_v by_o his_o father_n decree_n cease_v from_o such_o work_n and_o doctrine_n the_o night_n that_o night_n come_v to_o the_o jew_n when_o they_o be_v forsake_v both_o of_o he_o and_o also_o of_o his_o apostle_n c._n he_o borrow_v therefore_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o common_a custom_n of_o life_n for_o when_o the_o sun_n rise_v man_n also_o arise_v to_o his_o labour_n and_o short_o after_o go_v to_o his_o rest_n again_o as_o you_o may_v read_v in_o the_o psalm_n 104.22_o psa_fw-la 104.22_o and_o hereuppon_o also_o we_o may_v gather_v a_o general_a rule_n name_o that_o the_o race_n and_o course_n of_o everye_o man_n life_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o day_n wherefore_o as_o the_o shortness_n of_o the_o light_n do_v provoke_v the_o labourer_n to_o diligence_n and_o industrye_n lest_o the_o night_n shall_v overtake_v they_o before_o they_o finish_v their_o work_n evenso_fw-la when_o we_o behold_v that_o we_o have_v a_o short_a time_n of_o life_n give_v unto_o we_o we_o shall_v he_o ashamed_a of_o idleness_n to_o be_v short_a so_o soon_o as_o god_n shine_v by_o vocation_n that_o be_v so_o soon_o as_o god_n begin_v to_o call_v we_o must_v not_o delay_v the_o time_n least_o opportunity_n fail_v us._n i0_n gala._n 6_o i0_n a._n while_o we_o have_v time_n say_v the_o apostle_n let_v we_o do_v good_a also_o christ_n say_v 35_o john_n i2_n 35_o while_o you_o have_v light_v walk_v in_o the_o light_n lest_o the_o darkness_n comprehend_v you_o r._n for_o so_o long_o we_o have_v the_o day_n as_o the_o word_n be_v present_o preach_v unto_o
appear_v in_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o gospel_n be_v blind_a not_o only_o because_o their_o foolishness_n be_v uncover_v which_o before_o lay_v hide_v under_o the_o darckenes_n of_o infidelity_n but_o also_o because_o they_o be_v plunge_v by_o the_o just_a vengeance_n of_o god_n in_o deep_a darkness_n do_v loose_v that_o little_a light_n which_o be_v leave_v unto_o they_o we_o be_v all_o bear_v blind_a but_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o in_o the_o darkness_n of_o corrupt_a &_o defile_a nature_n there_o appear_v still_o sertain_a spark_n that_o man_n may_v differ_v from_o brute_n beast_n now_o if_o proud_a reason_n be_v puff_v up_o with_o trust_n and_o confydence_n of_o itself_o do_v refuse_v to_o submit_v itself_o unto_o god_n it_o shall_v seem_v to_o be_v wise_a without_o christ_n but_o the_o bryghtnes_n of_o christ_n at_o the_o length_n shall_v make_v the_o same_o foolishness_n because_o then_o the_o vanity_n of_o man_n mind_n do_v begin_v to_o appear_v when_o heavenly_a wisdom_n do_v reveal_v itself_o but_o our_o savioure_n christ_n have_v a_o far_a matter_n to_o express_v in_o these_o word_n for_o ypocrite_n be_v before_o christ_n do_v shine_v do_v not_o so_o obstinate_o resist_v and_o withstand_v god_n but_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o light_n do_v shine_v more_o near_o they_o do_v make_v open_a war_n against_o god_n this_o wickedness_n and_o ingratitude_n bring_v to_o pass_v that_o their_o blindness_n be_v double_v and_o that_o god_n which_o before_o have_v but_o take_v away_o the_o light_n from_o their_o eye_n do_v now_o thrust_v they_o out_o altogether_o now_o let_v we_o note_n the_o sum_n of_o this_o place_n which_o be_v that_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o illuminate_v the_o blind_a to_o bring_v those_o quite_o and_o clean_o out_o of_o their_o wit_n which_o seem_v wise_a in_o their_o own_o conceit_n m._n it_o be_v no_o merueile_v therefore_o if_o the_o phariseis_n see_v not_o that_o which_o this_o blind_a man_n see_v when_o they_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v of_o god_n who_o the_o blind_a man_n and_o simple_a idiot_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o world_n know_v to_o come_v from_o god_n because_o by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n those_o wise_a man_n be_v blind_v by_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o those_o which_o see_v not_o of_o blind_a be_v make_v to_o see_v c._n and_o in_o the_o former_a place_n christ_n make_v mention_v of_o illumination_n because_o this_o be_v the_o proper_a cause_n of_o his_o come_n for_o he_o come_v not_o to_o judge_v the_o world_n but_o rather_o that_o the_o world_n may_v be_v save_v by_o he_o 3.17_o joh._n 3.17_o also_o this_o vengeance_n or_o judgement_n be_v not_o restrain_v to_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n as_o though_o he_o do_v not_o daily_o bring_v this_o to_o pass_v by_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o the_o which_o cause_n we_o ought_v to_o take_v the_o more_o heed_n lest_o any_o of_o we_o by_o our_o vain_a and_o mad_a opinion_n bring_v this_o horrible_a punishment_n upon_o us._n but_o experience_n do_v teach_v how_o true_o christ_n have_v utter_v this_o sentence_n for_o we_o do_v see_v that_o many_o be_v strike_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o giddiness_n and_o madness_n for_o no_o other_o cause_n but_o only_o for_o that_o they_o can_v abide_v the_o rise_a son_n of_o righteousness_n the_o wicked_a in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n receive_v this_o punishment_n for_o the_o prophet_n be_v send_v to_o blind_v the_o people_n 6.9_o esay_n 6.9_o that_o see_v they_o may_v not_o see_v 40._o and_o some_o of_o the_o phariseis_n which_o be_v with_o he_o hear_v these_o word_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o be_v we_o blind_v also_o bu_n this_o beggar_n be_v make_v a_o example_n for_o they_o which_o in_o deed_n be_v stark_o blind_a notwithstanding_o they_o acknowledge_v their_o blindness_n and_o ignorance_n and_o be_v illuminate_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o phariseis_n be_v make_v a_o example_n which_o think_v themselves_o just_a and_o holy_a seem_v in_o their_o own_o conceit_n wise_a enough_o and_o therefore_o they_o come_v not_o unto_o christ_n for_o the_o which_o cause_n they_o abide_v in_o blindness_n and_o in_o the_o darkness_n of_o error_n and_o sin_n even_o as_o the_o evangelist_n show_v afterward_o in_o plain_a word_n c._n they_o perceyve_v that_o they_o be_v wound_v by_o that_o say_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v of_o the_o worst_a because_o the_o open_a and_o swear_v enemy_n of_o christ_n do_v so_o abhor_v christ_n that_o they_o can_v not_o abide_v to_o join_v themselves_o unto_o he_o but_o these_o can_v abide_v to_o hear_v christ_n but_o yet_o without_o profit_n because_o no_o man_n can_v be_v a_o near_a disciple_n of_o christ_n but_o he_o which_o forsake_v himself_o from_o the_o which_o these_o man_n be_v very_o far_o m._n they_o will_v not_o seem_v to_o be_v blind_a though_o they_o be_v stark_o blind_a for_o they_o will_v neither_o be_v reckon_v among_o they_o who_o be_v blind_a the_o lord_n make_v to_o see_v nor_o amongst_o other_o which_o see_v who_o the_o lord_n make_v blind_a wherefore_o because_o they_o be_v puff_v up_o with_o pride_n they_o think_v that_o they_o shall_v receive_v great_a injury_n if_o so_o be_v they_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o blind_a burst_v forth_o and_o say_v be_v we_o blind_v also_o c._n as_o if_o they_o shall_v say_v can_v thou_o not_o make_v thyself_o famous_a but_o by_o our_o reproach_n be_v this_o to_o be_v suffer_v that_o thou_o shall_v get_v honour_n to_o thyself_o by_o our_o contumely_n and_o whereas_o thou_o do_v promise_v light_n to_o the_o blind_a get_v thou_o hence_o and_o avaunt_v with_o thy_o goodness_n for_o we_o will_v not_o be_v illuminate_v of_o thou_o upon_o this_o condition_n that_o we_o shall_v grant_v unto_o thou_o that_o we_o have_v be_v hitherto_o blind_a m._n do_v thou_o think_v no_o better_o of_o we_o than_o thou_o do_v of_o the_o common_a unlearned_a sort_n of_o people_n do_v thou_o think_v we_o to_o be_v blind_a man_n like_v unto_o other_o unskilful_a person_n see_v we_o have_v the_o key_n of_o knowledge_n and_o be_v the_o master_n and_o teacher_n of_o other_o man_n thou_o come_v to_o geve_v sight_n thou_o say_v unto_o the_o blind_a but_o thou_o be_v a_o seducer_n of_o the_o blind_a thou_o seduce_v the_o blind_a unlearned_a multitude_n but_o thou_o can_v not_o so_o deceive_v we_o which_o be_v not_o blind_a hereby_o we_o may_v see_v that_o hypocrisy_n be_v always_o proud_a and_o spiteful_a it_o be_v a_o note_n of_o pride_n that_o they_o stand_v in_o their_o own_o conceit_n will_v have_v no_o part_n of_o their_o estimation_n deminish_v and_o it_o be_v a_o token_n of_o spite_n that_o when_o their_o disease_n be_v discover_v they_o be_v more_o offend_v at_o christ_n even_o as_o if_o he_o have_v more_o deep_o wound_v they_o hereof_o come_v the_o contempt_n boath_n of_o christ_n and_o also_o of_o his_o grace_n which_o he_o offer_v in_o this_o word_n also_o there_o be_v contain_v we_o a_o great_a emphasis_n and_o force_n thereby_o declare_v that_o although_o all_o other_o be_v blind_a yet_o they_o take_v it_o in_o evell_a part_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v reckon_v among_o the_o common_a sort_n this_o be_v a_o fault_n to_o common_a in_o those_o which_o excel_v other_o who_o be_v drunken_a with_o disdain_n do_v almost_o forget_v themselves_o that_o they_o be_v man_n 41._o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o if_o you_o be_v blind_a he_o shall_v have_v no_o sin_n but_o now_o you_o say_v we_o see_v therefore_o your_o sin_n remain_v m._n the_o lord_n do_v so_o beat_v the_o phariseis_n with_o their_o own_o rod_n that_o he_o condemn_v upon_o they_o their_o own_o mouth_n and_o prove_v that_o to_o be_v true_a which_o he_o have_v speak_v c._n howbeit_o these_o word_n have_v a_o double_a meaning_n and_o understand_v either_o that_o ignorance_n do_v somewhat_o mitigate_v their_o fault_n except_o they_o be_v plain_o convince_a do_v seek_v to_o resist_v the_o truth_n or_o else_o that_o the_o disease_n of_o ignorance_n be_v curable_a in_o they_o if_o so_o be_v they_o do_v acknowledge_v he_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n hereafter_o confirm_v the_o former_a sentence_n where_o christ_n say_v 22_o john_n i5_n 22_o if_o i_o have_v not_o come_v and_o speak_v unto_o they_o they_o have_v have_v no_o sin_n â–ª_o etc._n etc._n but_o because_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o text_n but_o now_o they_o say_v that_o they_o see_v this_o seem_v better_a to_o agree_v if_o we_o say_v that_o he_o be_v blind_a who_o know_v his_o own_o blindness_n seek_v remedy_n for_o the_o disease_n and_o then_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o sum_n if_o you_o know_v your_o evel_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v altogether_o incurable_a but_o now_o because_o you_o think_v
answer_n to_o take_v away_o all_o care_n from_o his_o disciple_n lest_o they_o shall_v be_v gréeve_v to_o see_v he_o so_o secure_a and_o careless_a in_o the_o peril_n of_o his_o friend_n he_o deny_v this_o disease_n to_o be_v deadelye_o but_o rather_o affirm_v the_o same_o to_o be_v a_o mean_a to_o set_v forth_o his_o glory_n m._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v lazarus_n be_v not_o fall_v into_o this_o sickness_n to_o dye_v of_o the_o same_o as_o commenlye_o it_o happen_v to_o other_o but_o this_o infirmitye_n or_o sykenesse_n be_v send_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o secret_a purpose_n and_o counsel_n of_o god_n to_o this_o end_n that_o god_n may_v thereby_o be_v glorify_v occasyon_n be_v thereby_o offer_v to_o his_o son_n by_o the_o same_o to_o declare_v his_o power_n and_o to_o magnify_v his_o name_n c._n and_o although_o lazarus_n be_v dead_a yet_o notwithstanding_o because_o shortelye_o after_o christ_n restore_v he_o to_o life_n he_o have_v respect_n to_o this_o ishue_v and_o success_n say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o sycknesse_n unto_o death_n m._n for_o lazarus_n within_o two_o day_n after_o dye_v of_o the_o same_o syckenesse_n but_o not_o to_o sleep_v in_o death_n with_o other_o dead_a body_n until_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n but_o that_o he_o may_v be_v restore_v to_o life_n by_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o may_v by_o his_o death_n minister_v occasyon_n to_o glorify_v he_o therefore_o the_o lord_n have_v more_o respect_n unto_o the_o consideration_n and_o cause_n of_o death_n then_o to_o the_o death_n itself_o and_o therefore_o more_o truelye_o he_o ascribe_v this_o sickness_n to_o the_o cause_n of_o death_n which_o make_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n more_o than_o to_o death_n itself_o c._n moreover_o christ_n in_o this_o place_n proper_o noat_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n which_o be_v join_v with_o his_o office_n for_o we_o know_v that_o when_o the_o reprobate_n perish_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n do_v no_o less_o shine_n in_o their_o death_n then_o in_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o godly_a that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n may_v be_v glorify_v bu_n that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o shall_v be_v raise_v up_o by_o my_o power_n whereby_o i_o shall_v be_v glorify_v for_o by_o that_o work_n many_o shall_v gather_v that_o i_o be_o the_o true_a son_n of_o the_o lyve_a god_n the_o life_n and_o the_o quickener_n of_o they_o that_o believe_v for_o it_o follow_v toward_o the_o end_n of_o the_o miracle_n 45_o verse_n 45_o many_o therefore_o of_o the_o jew_n which_o come_v to_o marry_o and_o have_v see_v the_o thing_n which_o jesus_n have_v do_v believe_v in_o he_o c._n by_o this_o place_n we_o gather_v that_o god_n will_v be_v so_o know_v in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n that_o what_o honour_n soever_o god_n requier_v to_o be_v give_v to_o himself_o shall_v be_v give_v to_o his_o son_n bu_n whereupon_o christ_n say_v the_o father_n have_v give_v all_o judgement_n to_o the_o son_n 5.23_o joh._n 5.23_o that_o all_o may_v honour_v the_o son_n as_o they_o honour_v the_o father_n he_o which_o honour_v not_o the_o son_n honour_v not_o the_o father_n which_o have_v send_v he_o c._n wherefore_o the_o turk_n and_o jew_n be_v contumeliouse_a unto_o christ_n in_o vain_a profess_v themselves_o to_o honour_n god_n nay_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o go_v about_o to_o banish_v god_n from_o they_o 5._o jesus_n love_v martha_n and_o her_o sister_n and_o lazarus_n m._n this_o the_o evangelist_n add_v because_o of_o the_o word_n of_o mary_n and_o martha_n which_o they_o tell_v by_o message_n unto_o the_o lord_n say_v lord_n behold_v he_o who_o thou_o love_v be_v sick_a jesus_n love_v not_o only_a lazarus_n but_o also_o his_o sister_n bu_n that_o be_v to_o say_v all_o this_o houshoulde_n and_o family_n which_o be_v godly_a dispose_v m._n for_o christ_n love_v all_o man_n in_o that_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o be_v the_o savioure_n and_o redeemer_n of_o all_o man_n and_o not_o only_o those_o which_o be_v then_o live_v and_o which_o be_v in_o the_o world_n before_o but_o those_o also_o which_o shall_v be_v upon_o the_o earth_n unto_o the_o world_n end_n we_o read_v not_o that_o paul_n have_v any_o familiarity_n with_o christ_n in_o this_o world_n when_o he_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o yet_o nevertheless_o he_o say_v nevertheless_o i_o live_v 2.26_o gala_n 2.26_o yet_o now_o not_o i_o but_o christ_n live_v in_o i_o and_o the_o life_n which_o i_o now_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n i_o live_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o love_v i_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o and_o as_o he_o be_v a_o man_n live_v among_o man_n he_o be_v lead_v by_o humane_a affection_n so_o he_o be_v say_v here_o to_o love_v this_o lazarus_n martha_n and_o mary_n and_o so_o also_o we_o read_v that_o he_o love_v john_n the_o apostle_n i4_n john_n i5_n i4_n and_o so_o no_o doubt_n he_o love_v all_o his_o aposte_n and_o call_v they_o his_o friend_n 6._o when_o he_o have_v hear_v therefore_o that_o he_o be_v sick_a he_o abide_v two_o day_n still_o in_o the_o same_o place_n where_o he_o be_v c._n these_o word_n seem_v contrary_a to_o that_o which_o go_v before_o that_o christ_n shall_v abide_v two_o day_n on_o the_o other_o side_n of_o jordan_n as_o neglect_v the_o life_n of_o lazarus_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o be_v say_v to_o love_v he_o and_o his_o sister_n for_o see_v love_n cause_v care_n he_o shall_v have_v make_v haste_n without_o delay_n m._n but_o this_o delay_n nether_a hurt_n lazarus_n nor_o yet_o be_v offensive_a to_o the_o law_n of_o love_n and_o frenship_n but_o 〈◊〉_d profyte_v he_o very_o much_o agree_v with_o friendship_n and_o amity_n and_o also_o serve_v great_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n lazarus_n be_v his_o friend_n but_o more_o fren_z be_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n c._n therefore_o see_v christ_n be_v the_o only_a mirror_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n we_o be_v teach_v by_o this_o his_o delay_n not_o to_o judge_v of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o present_a state_n of_o thing_n be_v entreat_v he_o often_o time_n difer_v his_o help_n either_o to_o make_v we_o more_o fervent_a in_o prayer_n or_o else_o to_o excercise_n our_o patience_n and_o obedience_n bu_n let_v no_o man_n therefore_o think_v much_o if_o so_o be_v the_o lover_n of_o true_a piety_n and_o godliness_n be_v afflict_v with_o the_o calamity_n of_o this_o world_n god_n fare_v as_o though_o he_o care_v not_o for_o the_o same_o i0_n gen_n 4_o i0_n either_o because_o so_o it_o be_v expedient_a for_o they_o which_o suffer_v or_o else_o because_o it_o so_o serve_v for_o the_o set_n forth_o of_o his_o glory_n b._n so_o he_o leave_v abel_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o brother_n but_o after_o his_o death_n his_o blood_n cry_v for_o vengeance_n 39.20_o gen_n 39.20_o so_o he_o leave_v joseph_n a_o long_a time_n in_o the_o dungeon_n of_o the_o prison_n but_o afterward_o he_o advance_v he_o to_o honour_n so_o he_o leave_v the_o israelite_n a_o long_a time_n in_o cruel_a bondage_n who_o notwithstanding_o at_o the_o length_n he_o deliver_v with_o a_o mighty_a hand_n and_o outstretch_v arm_n c._n let_v the_o faithful_a therefore_o so_o crave_v help_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n that_o they_o learn_v to_o suspend_v their_o desire_n if_o so_o be_v at_o any_o time_n he_o be_v more_o slow_a to_o help_v and_o deliver_v then_o necessity_n require_v for_o howsoever_o he_o stay_v he_o sleep_v not_o neither_o be_v he_o unmindful_a of_o those_o that_o be_v he_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n let_v we_o be_v sure_a of_o this_o that_o he_o will_v all_o who_o he_o love_v to_o be_v save_v 7._o then_o say_v he_o after_o that_o to_o his_o disciple_n let_v we_o go_v into_o jewrye_n again_o m._n the_o disciple_n be_v as_o yet_o but_o weak_a stand_v great_o in_o fear_n of_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o jew_n therefore_o christ_n think_v good_a to_o make_v they_o strong_a against_o they_o take_v their_o journey_n for_o he_o know_v that_o they_o can_v not_o abide_v to_o hear_v so_o much_o as_o jewry_n speak_v of_o but_o he_o may_v have_v go_v into_o jewry_n without_o they_o and_o never_o have_v tell_v they_o of_o the_o matter_n yet_o he_o neither_o will_v return_v into_o jewrye_n without_o they_o nor_o yet_o leave_v their_o mind_n unprepared_a for_o so_o perilous_a a_o journey_n and_o therefore_o he_o say_v let_v we_o go_v into_o jury_n again_o c._n by_o which_o word_n also_o be_v declare_v that_o he_o have_v a_o care_n for_o lazarus_n when_o his_o disciple_n think_v that_o he_o have_v forget_v he_o or_o at_o lest_o that_o he_o make_v less_o account_n of_o the_o life_n of_o lazarus_n than_o he_o do_v of_o other_o matter_n m._n
in_o that_o therefore_o he_o send_v not_o his_o disciple_n into_o jewry_n but_o go_v with_o they_o himself_o not_o send_v they_o alone_o in_o so_o perilous_a a_o journey_n he_o do_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o good_a shepherd_n which_o bring_v not_o his_o sheep_n into_o danger_n but_o guide_v they_o and_o take_v part_n with_o they_o 8._o his_o disciple_n say_v unto_o he_o master_n the_o jew_n latelye_a seek_v to_o stone_n thou_o and_o will_v thou_o go_v thither_o again_o bu_n the_o disciple_n great_o fear_v death_n and_o abhor_v peril_n dissuade_v jesus_n from_o go_v again_o into_o jewrye_n m._n the_o which_o notwithstanding_o they_o seem_v not_o to_o do_v without_o lawful_a cause_n for_o sometime_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o for_o want_v of_o foresight_n we_o fall_v into_o peril_n but_o it_o be_v great_a rashness_n if_o we_o so_o do_v wyttinglye_o and_o willing_o without_o any_o necessity_n both_o these_o two_o namely_o want_v of_o foresight_n and_o rashness_n the_o disciple_n in_o this_o place_n seem_v to_o object_n against_o christ_n want_v of_o foresight_n because_o he_o go_v before_o unto_o they_o of_o jewry_n who_o like_o mortal_a enemy_n go_v about_o to_o stone_n he_o rashness_n because_o he_o will_v go_v again_o into_o jewrye_n after_o by_o flight_n he_o have_v escape_v the_o cruel_a malice_n of_o the_o jew_n r._n but_o this_o counsel_n of_o the_o disciple_n spring_v from_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n for_o it_o seem_v foolish_a to_o humane_a reason_n if_o so_o be_v a_o man_n put_v himself_o into_o present_a peril_n for_o see_v we_o count_v he_o wise_n who_o other_o man_n harm_n do_v make_v to_o beware_v what_o a_o mad_a man_n do_v we_o judge_v he_o to_o be_v who_o will_v not_o take_v heed_n by_o his_o own_o harm_n c._o howbeit_o whereas_o the_o disciple_n do_v seek_v to_o terrifye_v christ_n peradventure_o they_o do_v it_o not_o so_o much_o for_o his_o sake_n as_o for_o their_o own_o because_o they_o fear_v themselves_o therefore_o in_o seek_v to_o avoid_v the_o cross_n and_o be_v ashamed_a to_o confess_v the_o same_o they_o pretend_v a_o care_n for_o their_o master_n the_o like_a we_o may_v see_v daily_o in_o other_o for_o they_o which_o for_o fear_n of_o the_o cross_n cease_v from_o do_v their_o duty_n make_v many_o cloak_n and_o delay_n to_o cover_v their_o fault_n lest_o they_o may_v seem_v without_o just_a cause_n to_o defraud_n god_n of_o his_o due_a obedience_n a._n and_o now_o hereby_o appear_v a_o great_a and_o wonderful_a conflict_n between_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n for_o when_o the_o spirit_n seek_v whole_o to_o obey_v god_n the_o flesh_n with_o all_o his_o might_n rebell_v against_o the_o same_o insomuch_o that_o the_o godly_a man_n who_o only_o seek_v to_o further_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v constrain_v to_o abide_v many_o assault_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o devil_n bu_n therefore_o in_o these_o disciple_n of_o christ_n have_v a_o pattern_n of_o the_o infirmitye_n draw_v we_o from_o those_o thing_n which_o make_v to_o the_o advaunce_n of_o god_n glory_n a._n the_o flesh_n shun_v the_o cross_n and_o desire_v rather_o ease_v and_o pleasure_n and_o seek_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o draw_v a_o man_n from_o the_o obedience_n of_o god_n r._n so_o peter_n wise_o in_o his_o opinion_n admonish_v christ_n not_o to_o put_v himself_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n but_o christ_n say_v unto_o he_o come_v after_o i_o satan_n thou_o savore_a not_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o god_n but_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o man_n 22_o mat._n i6_n 22_o but_o if_o so_o be_v we_o have_v no_o such_o external_a satan_n to_o draw_v we_o from_o the_o do_n of_o our_o duty_n we_o shall_v whether_o we_o will_v or_o no_o carry_v a_o internal_a satan_n with_o we_o for_o what_o be_v our_o flesh_n else_o but_o a_o certain_a devil_n who_o a_o thousand_o way_n disquiet_v and_o trouble_v us._n i7_n galat._n ay_o i7_n a._n even_o as_o the_o apostle_n write_v say_v the_o flesh_n lu_v contrary_a to_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n contrary_a to_o the_o flesh_n these_o be_v contrary_a one_o to_o the_o other_o so_o that_o you_o can_v do_v what_o you_o will_v the_o flesh_n say_v minister_n of_o god_n at_o jerusalem_n be_v whip_v stoaned_a burn_a therefore_o there_o be_v no_o go_v thither_o but_o the_o spirit_n say_v that_o which_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o in_o darkness_n speak_v you_o in_o the_o light_n and_o that_o which_o i_o tell_v you_o in_o the_o ear_n preach_v you_o on_o the_o house_n top_n 27_o mat_n i0_n 27_o the_o flesh_n say_v if_o so_o be_v you_o speak_v the_o truth_n you_o shall_v have_v many_o enemy_n for_o veritas_fw-la odium_fw-la parit_fw-la that_o be_v truth_n bring_v hatred_n but_o if_o thou_o canst_v dissemble_v thou_o shall_v easy_o have_v the_o favour_n of_o man_n 4_z jam_fw-la 4_o 4_z but_o the_o spirit_n say_v he_o that_o willbee_n a_o friend_n of_o this_o world_n be_v a_o enemy_n unto_o god_n the_o flesh_n say_v he_o which_o show_v himself_o a_o sheep_n shall_v be_v devore_v of_o the_o wolf_n i9_n luke_n 2i_fw-la i9_n the_o spirit_n say_v possess_v your_o soul_n in_o patience_n the_o flesh_n say_v to_o confess_v christ_n before_o man_n be_v not_o without_o danger_n 32_o mat_n i0_n 32_o the_o spirit_n say_v every_o one_o that_o acknowledge_v i_o before_o man_n will_v i_o acknowledge_v before_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n the_o flesh_n say_v take_v heed_n how_o thou_o speak_v of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n for_o if_o thou_o be_v cast_v into_o prison_n for_o the_o same_o how_o can_v thou_o then_o defend_v thy_o cause_n the_o spirit_n say_v when_o they_o deliver_v you_o up_o be_v not_o careful_a what_o to_o speak_v 16_o mat_n i0_n 16_o for_o in_o the_o same_o hour_n it_o shall_v be_v give_v you_o what_o to_o speak_v the_o flesh_n say_v preach_v not_o the_o truth_n to_o every_o one_o but_o to_o those_o only_o which_o will_v glad_o hear_v thou_o for_o so_o shall_v thou_o not_o come_v in_o danger_n the_o spirit_n say_v behold_v i_o send_v you_o forth_o as_o sheep_n among_o wolf_n i9_n mat_n 28_o i9_n go_v you_o forth_o therefore_o and_o teach_v all_o nation_n the_o flesh_n say_v the_o phariseis_n expel_v and_o excommunicate_v all_o those_o that_o confess_v jesus_n to_o be_v christ_n the_o spirit_n say_v 22_o luke_n 6_o 22_o bless_a be_v you_o when_o man_n hate_v you_o and_o separate_v you_o from_o their_o company_n and_o rail_v on_o you_o and_o put_v out_o your_o name_n as_o a_o evell_a thing_n for_o the_o son_n of_o mane_n sake_n the_o flesh_n say_v it_o be_v a_o hard_a thing_n to_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n the_o spirit_n say_v it_o be_v a_o horrible_a thing_n to_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n â–ª_o heb._n i0_n 3i_fw-la â–ª_o the_o flesh_n say_v let_v a_o man_n look_v well_o always_o to_o himself_o the_o spirit_n say_v he_o which_o love_v his_o life_n shall_v loose_v it_o 25_o john_n i2_n 25_o the_o flesh_n say_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n be_v to_o hate_v nothing_o more_o than_o the_o truth_n to_o what_o end_n shall_v the_o same_o be_v preach_v then_o unto_o they_o 29_o act._n 5_o 29_o the_o spirit_n say_v it_o be_v better_a to_o obey_v god_n than_o man_n the_o flesh_n say_v the_o world_n be_v so_o obstinate_a that_o it_o be_v never_o a_o whit_n the_o better_a for_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n the_o spirit_n say_v if_o so_o be_v thou_o admonish_v the_o wicked_a man_n to_o forsake_v his_o wicked_a way_n 6_z ezech._n 33_o 6_z and_o he_o convert_v not_o from_o the_o same_o he_o shall_v dye_v in_o his_o iniquity_n and_o thou_o haste_v deliver_v thy_o own_o soul_n the_o flesh_n say_v it_o be_v a_o shame_n for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v open_o punish_v the_o spirit_n say_v 4_o i_o pet._n 4_o see_v that_o none_o of_o you_o be_v punish_v as_o a_o thief_n as_o a_o murderer_n or_o as_o a_o malefactoure_n if_o any_o man_n suffer_v as_o a_o christian_a let_v he_o not_o be_v ashamed_a but_o let_v he_o glorify_v god_n on_o this_o behalf_n the_o flesh_n say_v it_o be_v plesaunt_n to_o enjoy_v the_o pleasure_n and_o lust_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o it_o be_v pain_n to_o mortify_v and_o kill_v they_o the_o spirit_n say_v woe_n unto_o you_o rich_a man_n because_o you_o have_v consolation_n 24_o luke_n 6_o 24_o woe_n unto_o you_o which_o be_v full_a for_o you_o shall_v hunger_n woe_n unto_o you_o that_o laugh_v for_o you_o shall_v morn_n and_o weep_v the_o flesh_n say_v there_o be_v nothing_o more_o precious_a than_o a_o good_a name_n the_o which_o notwithstanding_o be_v bring_v in_o peril_n through_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n 26_o luke_n 6_z 26_o the_o
though_o he_o be_v dead_a yet_o shall_v he_o live_v bu_n now_o christ_n more_o plainelye_o reveal_v himself_o say_v that_o he_o can_v only_o by_o his_o prayer_n obtain_v life_n but_o also_o that_o he_o be_v the_o life_n itself_o of_o all_o that_o believe_v yea_o the_o live_a god_n which_o can_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o preserve_v in_o life_n m._n he_o know_v that_o martha_n have_v not_o as_o yet_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o he_o and_o that_o therefore_o she_o think_v of_o the_o resurrection_n as_o do_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o although_o they_o beléeve_v that_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v yet_o notwithstanding_o by_o who_o power_n the_o same_o shall_v be_v they_o know_v not_o because_o they_o want_v the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n wherefore_o that_o he_o may_v signify_v unto_o martha_n that_o he_o be_v the_o raiser_n up_o and_o quickener_n of_o dead_a man_n by_o who_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a shall_v be_v and_o which_o can_v also_o at_o that_o present_a restore_v her_o dead_a brother_n unto_o life_n he_o say_v i_o be_o the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o life_n b._n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o author_n of_o resurrection_n and_o life_n and_o that_o power_n of_o god_n to_o raise_v and_o to_o quicken_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v why_o have_v thou_o respect_v unto_o the_o resurrection_n to_o come_v concern_v the_o which_o thou_o have_v such_o a_o opinion_n as_o though_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v wrought_v by_o my_o power_n if_o thou_o know_v i_o thou_o will_v also_o know_v that_o i_o have_v power_n give_v i_o to_o raise_v up_o and_o to_o quicken_v and_o therefore_o will_v now_o desire_v i_o to_o raise_v up_o thy_o brother_n c._n therefore_o first_o of_o all_o christ_n affirm_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o resurrection_n and_o and_o the_o life_n and_o afterward_o he_o expound_v boath_n part_n of_o the_o sentence_n severallye_o in_o the_o first_o part_n he_o call_v himself_o the_o resurrection_n because_o by_o order_n man_n be_v restore_v from_o death_n before_o they_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o life_n and_o verilye_o all_o mankind_n be_v overwhelm_v in_o death_n therefore_o no_o man_n shall_v have_v life_n but_o he_o which_o be_v first_o rise_v from_o death_n so_o christ_n teach_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o life_n and_o afterward_o he_o add_v that_o the_o perpetuity_n of_o life_n be_v the_o work_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o the_o exposytion_n which_o follow_v straight_o after_o show_v plain_o that_o he_o speak_v of_o spiritual_a life_n as_o he_z that_o beleve_v on_o i_o wherefore_o then_o be_v christ_n the_o resursurection_n because_o he_o do_v regenerate_v the_o child_n of_o adam_n which_o be_v alienate_v from_o god_n by_o sin_n that_o they_o may_v begin_v to_o lead_v a_o new_a life_n of_o the_o which_o we_o have_v speak_v in_o the_o fifte_a chapter_n go_v before_o and_o the_o apostle_n paul_n very_o notabelye_o interprete_v this_o place_n in_o the_o second_o chapter_n of_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n let_v they_o babble_n then_o what_o they_o list_v which_o affirm_v that_o man_n be_v prepare_v by_o the_o motion_n of_o nature_n to_o receive_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o they_o shall_v say_v that_o the_o dead_a walk_n soul_n faith_n be_v the_o resurrrection_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o whereas_o man_n have_v life_n breath_n sense_n understanding_n and_o will_v the_o same_o tend_v to_o destruction_n because_o there_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v not_o corrupt_v and_o maim_v and_o so_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o death_n everye_o where_o have_v the_o upper_a hand_n and_o kingdom_n for_o the_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o alienation_n from_o god_n therefore_o they_o which_o believe_v in_o christ_n whereas_o they_o be_v dead_a before_o begin_v to_o live_v because_o fayth_n be_v the_o spiritual_a resurrection_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o do_v after_o a_o sort_n animate_v the_o soul_n itself_o that_o it_o may_v live_v unto_o god_n according_a to_o this_o say_n the_o dead_a shall_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o they_o that_o here_o it_o shall_v live_v it_o be_v a_o notable_a titel_a of_o faith_n very_o that_o christ_n pour_v life_n into_o we_o deliver_v we_o from_o death_n 9.4_o 3._o king_n i7_n 4_o kin_n 9.4_o m._n and_o that_o which_o christ_n testify_v of_o himself_o can_v belong_v to_o no_o other_o we_o do_v read_v that_o holy_a man_n have_v raise_v up_o some_o from_o the_o dead_a 21._o rom._n i5_n i7_n i_o cor_fw-la i5_n 21._o as_o elias_n and_o elizeus_fw-la but_o yet_o none_o of_o they_o be_v the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o life_n but_o christ_n only_o 26._o and_o whosoever_o lyve_v and_o beleve_v in_o i_o shall_v never_o dye_v believe_v thou_o this_o the_o lord_n jesus_n have_v speak_v two_o thing_n which_o he_o orderly_o expound_v he_o prove_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o resurrection_n when_o he_o teach_v that_o life_n be_v restore_v to_o the_o dead_a by_o faith_n c._n now_o follow_v the_o exposition_n of_o the_o second_o member_n namely_o how_o christ_n be_v the_o life_n because_o he_o never_o suffer_v the_o life_n which_o he_o have_v once_o give_v to_o decay_v but_o preserve_v the_o same_o unto_o the_o end_n for_o what_o shall_v become_v of_o man_n in_o so_o great_a fragillitie_n of_o the_o flesh_n if_o so_o be_v they_o have_v once_o get_v life_n shall_v be_v leave_v afterward_o unto_o themselves_o therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o the_o continual_a state_n of_o life_n be_v found_v upon_o the_o power_n of_o the_o same_o christ_n that_o he_o may_v finish_v that_o which_o he_o have_v begin_v and_o the_o faithful_a be_v therefore_o say_v never_o to_o dye_v because_o their_o mind_n be_v renew_a with_o the_o incorruptible_a seed_n have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n abide_v in_o they_o by_o which_o they_o live_v daily_o for_o although_o the_o body_n be_v subject_a unto_o death_n because_o of_o sin_n yet_o notwithstanding_o i0_n rom_n 8_o i0_n the_o spirit_n be_v life_n for_o righteousenesse_n sake_n i6_n 2._o cor._n 4_o i6_n yea_o though_o the_o outward_a mâ—n_z perish_v yet_o the_o inward_a man_n be_v renew_a day_n by_o day_n and_o death_n itself_o be_v to_o they_o a_o sertain_a deliverance_n from_o the_o servitude_n of_o death_n 5._o death_n be_v a_o deliverance_n from_o the_o servitude_n of_o death_n john_n 5._o r._n there_o be_v no_o cause_n therefore_o why_o they_o that_o believe_v shall_v fear_v and_o abhor_v death_n because_o they_o have_v pass_v already_o from_o death_n to_o life_n believe_v thou_o this_o c._n christ_n seem_v at_o the_o first_o sight_n to_o speak_v therefore_o of_o the_o spiritual_a life_n that_o he_o may_v withdraw_v the_o mind_n of_o martha_n from_o her_o present_a desire_n martha_n desire_v that_o her_o brother_n may_v be_v restore_v to_o life_n christ_n answer_v that_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o a_o far_o more_o excellent_a life_n because_o by_o his_o heavenly_a power_n he_o quicken_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a but_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o he_o speak_v of_o a_o double_a grace_n general_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o he_o commend_v the_o spiritual_a life_n which_o he_o geve_v to_o all_o those_o that_o be_v he_o but_o hereby_o he_o mean_v to_o geve_v a_o taste_n of_o that_o power_n which_o he_o will_v afterward_o declare_v in_o raise_v up_o of_o lazarus_n m._n and_o christ_n know_v what_o martha_n beléeve_v and_o what_o she_o beléeve_v not_o he_o do_v not_o demand_v therefore_o this_o question_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v learn_v but_o that_o he_o may_v draw_v from_o she_o a_o confession_n of_o that_o faith_n which_o he_o know_v to_o be_v in_o she_o at_o that_o tyme._n for_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o we_o to_o beeléeve_v with_o the_o hart_n but_o it_o be_v also_o require_v that_o we_o confess_v that_o with_o the_o mouth_n which_o we_o believe_v with_o the_o heart_n a._n furthermore_o christ_n say_v not_o understand_v thou_o this_o but_o beleve_v thou_o this_o for_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n can_v be_v understand_v except_o they_o be_v understode_v by_o faith_n 27._o she_o say_v unto_o he_o you_o lord_n i_o believe_v that_o thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n which_o shall_v come_v into_o the_o world_n m._n it_o seem_v that_o martha_n understand_v not_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o she_o know_v not_o that_o which_o she_o say_v she_o beléeve_v namely_o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n nevertheless_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o she_o have_v that_o faith_n in_o christ_n that_o she_o doubt_v nothing_o at_o all_o of_o his_o word_n c._n and_o to_o prove_v that_o she_o beléeve_v the_o
notwithstanding_o they_o feel_v afterward_o that_o their_o blindness_n be_v not_o to_o be_v forgeven_v and_o the_o impiety_n of_o caiphas_n do_v not_o let_v but_o his_o tongue_n may_v be_v the_o instrument_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n because_o god_n have_v more_o respect_n to_o the_o priesthood_n which_o he_o have_v appoint_v than_o to_o the_o personne_fw-fr of_o man_n 8_o num_fw-la 2d_o 8_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n he_o bless_v his_o people_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o balaam_n who_o he_o have_v endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophesy_v b._n for_o as_o god_n ordain_v and_o choose_v good_a and_o godly_a maiestrat_n that_o by_o they_o he_o may_v work_v many_o notable_a thing_n even_o for_o as_o much_o as_o he_o have_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n in_o his_o hand_n yet_o notwithstanding_o special_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o move_v the_o heart_n of_o those_o man_n as_o we_o may_v read_v often_o time_n in_o the_o holy_a proverb_n god_n king_n hart_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n hereupon_o oftentimes_o they_o do_v &_o speak_v unwitting_o those_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o another_o manner_n of_o end_n than_o they_o be_v do_v or_o speak_v by_o they_o and_o do_v bring_v a_o other_o manner_n of_o matter_n to_o pass_v than_o ever_o they_o think_v upon_o we_o be_v all_o the_o instrument_n of_o god_n but_o speciailye_o they_o which_o be_v in_o authority_n god_n therefore_o work_v much_o more_o by_o they_o than_o by_o other_o 6_o psal_n 82_o 6_o whereupon_o also_o they_o be_v call_v god_n and_o the_o son_n of_o the_o most_o high_a m._n hereby_o we_o gather_v that_o the_o gift_n of_o pprophecy_n be_v give_v not_o only_o to_o good_a man_n but_o also_o to_o the_o reprobat_fw-la be_v set_v in_o public_a office_n sometime_o prophesy_n come_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o wicked_a man_n sometime_o even_o as_o oftentimes_o it_o be_v permit_v to_o the_o wicked_a to_o work_v miracle_n as_o we_o may_v read_v in_o the_o seven_o chapter_n of_o matthew_n so_o also_o we_o read_v of_o saul_n i0_n i_o kin_n i0_n i0_n who_o be_v anoint_v with_o the_o kingly_a unction_n by_o samuel_n begin_v to_o prophesy_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o prophet_n b_o but_o as_o caiphas_n understand_v not_o his_o prophesy_v so_o other_o reprobate_n also_o by_o who_o god_n reveal_v his_o mystery_n understande_v not_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o speak_v but_o geve_v only_o a_o sound_n without_o a_o mind_n whereas_o the_o godly_a always_o understande_v so_o much_o of_o those_o thing_n whereof_o they_o prophesy_v as_o be_v requisite_a for_o their_o salvation_n and_o necessary_a for_o the_o office_n which_o they_o discharge_v c._n moreover_o very_o fond_a be_v the_o papist_n and_o to_o ridiculous_a who_o gather_v hereuppon_o that_o we_o must_v count_v for_o a_o oracle_n whatsoever_o it_o please_v the_o bysshop_n of_o rome_n to_o babble_n first_o if_o we_o grant_v unto_o they_o that_o whosoever_o be_v a_o high_a priest_n be_v always_o a_o prophet_n yet_o notwithstanding_o of_o necessity_n they_o must_v prove_v that_o the_o bysshop_n of_o rome_n be_v create_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n for_o the_o priesthood_n of_o one_o man_n be_v quite_o abolysh_v by_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n neither_o do_v we_o read_v that_o god_n at_o any_o time_n after_o that_o have_v appoint_v one_o man_n to_o govern_v the_o whole_a church_n secondlye_o if_o we_o grant_v unto_o they_o that_o the_o office_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o high_a priste_n be_v translate_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n let_v we_o see_v what_o it_o profit_v the_o priste_n that_o they_o embrace_v the_o pprophecy_n of_o caiphas_n to_o subscribe_v unto_o his_o judgement_n they_o conspire_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v such_o obedience_n far_o from_o we_o which_o shall_v draw_v we_o to_o horrible_a apostasy_n in_o deny_v the_o son_n of_o god_n caiphas_n blaspheme_v and_o prophesi_v with_o on_o voice_n they_o which_o obai_fw-mi his_o word_n do_v contemn_v the_o pprophecy_n and_o embrace_v the_o blasphemye_n that_o the_o like_a happen_v not_o to_o we_o let_v we_o take_v heed_n that_o we_o hear_v not_o the_o romish_a caiphas_n that_o jesus_n shall_v dye_v for_o the_o people_n b._n this_o pprophecy_n of_o caiphas_n be_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o prophecy_n namely_o that_o salvation_n come_v to_o the_o elect_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n m._n the_o jew_n do_v put_v christ_n to_o death_n to_o get_v honour_n to_o themselves_o but_o christ_n die_v that_o by_o his_o death_n he_o may_v redeem_v the_o world_n 52._o and_o not_o for_o the_o people_n only_o but_o that_o he_o shall_v gather_v together_o in_o one_o the_o child_n of_o god_n that_o be_v scatter_v abroad_o c._n first_o of_o all_o the_o euangele_a show_v that_o our_o salvation_n do_v consist_v in_o this_o if_o christ_n do_v gather_v we_o together_o in_o one_o for_o so_o he_o reconcile_v we_o unto_o his_o father_n in_o who_o be_v the_o well_o of_o life_n whereby_o we_o gather_v that_o mankind_n be_v disperse_v and_o alienate_v from_o god_n 36.9_o psal_n 36.9_o untyll_o such_o time_n as_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v gather_v together_o in_o one_o under_o christ_n thus_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n be_v the_o preparation_n to_o everlasting_a life_n because_o all_o they_o abide_v in_o death_n who_o christ_n gather_v not_o unto_o the_o father_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v in_o the_o 17._o chapter_n follow_v paul_n also_o teach_v that_o christ_n be_v therefore_o send_v of_o god_n i0_n ephe._n i._n i0_n that_o he_o may_v gather_v together_o what_o so_o ever_o thing_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n wherefore_o that_o we_o may_v enjoy_v the_o salvation_n which_o christ_n have_v bring_v all_o disagrement_n take_v away_o we_o must_v be_v at_o one_o with_o god_n with_o angel_n and_o among_o ourselves_o the_o cause_n and_o pledge_v of_o this_o unity_n be_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n by_o which_o he_o bring_v all_o thing_n to_o himself_o but_o we_o be_v gather_v daily_o by_o the_o gospel_n into_o the_o shepfould_v of_o christ_n the_o evangelist_n also_o mean_v that_o the_o reconcillyation_n which_o christ_n make_v be_v extend_v also_o to_o the_o gentile_n r._n for_o every_o one_o that_o trust_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v confound_v there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o greek_n i0_n rom._n i0_n for_o there_o be_v one_o lord_n of_o all_o who_o be_v rich_a to_o all_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o for_o christ_n gather_v the_o disperse_v son_n of_o god_n together_o in_o one_o spiritual_a body_n and_o not_o into_o a_o corporal_a body_n for_o there_o be_v one_o faith_n one_o body_n and_o one_o spirit_n even_o as_o you_o be_v call_v in_o one_o hope_n of_o your_o call_n one_o lord_n one_o faith_n and_o one_o baptism_n 4.4_o ephe._n 4.4_o therefore_o although_o the_o godly_a be_v by_o distance_n of_o place_n far_o asunder_o yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o be_v always_o gather_v tegether_o into_o one_o in_o the_o lord_n c._n but_o how_o be_v they_o call_v the_o child_n of_o god_n who_o be_v miserable_o dispearce_v and_o in_o error_n be_v the_o enemy_n of_o god_n although_o they_o be_v by_o error_n the_o enemy_n of_o god_n and_o nothing_o less_o than_o sheep_n yet_o notwithstanding_o in_o heart_n and_o mind_n they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n therefore_o he_o call_v they_o son_n of_o their_o election_n before_o they_o be_v call_v who_o at_o the_o last_o by_o faith_n begin_v to_o be_v manifest_v both_o to_o themselves_o and_o also_o to_o other_o a._n concern_v the_o which_o read_v the_o sixteen_o verse_n of_o the_o x._o chapter_n go_v before_o 53._o then_o from_o that_o day_n forth_o they_o take_v counsel_n tegether_o to_o put_v he_o to_o death_n bu_n there_o seem_v to_o be_v just_a and_o lawful_a cause_n find_v for_o the_o which_o jesus_n as_o the_o common_a troubler_n of_o the_o whole_a country_n may_v be_v put_v to_o death_n therefore_o now_o they_o seek_v occasyon_n every_o hour_n that_o they_o may_v put_v the_o same_o in_o execution_n which_o they_o seem_v to_o have_v wise_o consult_v of_o by_o which_o be_v to_o be_v noat_v the_o nature_n boldness_n and_o perseveraunce_n of_o the_o wicked_a in_o a_o matter_n once_o cruel_o begin_v a._n for_o what_o great_a cruelty_n and_o madness_n can_v there_o be_v devise_v than_o when_o the_o member_n with_o one_o consent_n seek_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o head_n yet_o notwithstanding_o we_o see_v also_o at_o this_o day_n that_o the_o counsel_n of_o man_n tend_v to_o this_o end_n that_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n may_v be_v oppress_v which_o all_o man_n ought_v to_o desyer_n special_o of_o those_o which_o have_v the_o chief_a seat_n in_o the_o church_n 54._o jesus_n therefore_o walk_v no_o more_o open_o among_o the_o jew_n but_o go_v his_o way_n thence_o unto_o a_o
their_o own_o person_n only_o but_o their_o subject_n also_o for_o so_o they_o make_v they_o so_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v the_o minister_n of_o murder_n and_o impiety_n by_o command_v they_o to_o betray_v innocent_a blood_n m._n if_o any_o man_n by_o this_o place_n demand_v whether_o by_o the_o obedience_n due_a to_o the_o maigstrate_n the_o subject_n be_v bind_v to_o betray_v any_o man_n who_o death_n be_v seek_v we_o answer_v in_o few_o word_n first_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o betray_v a_o innocent_a second_o if_o he_o be_v guiltye_n and_o a_o offender_n who_o death_n be_v seek_v for_o we_o must_v consider_v what_o he_o be_v if_o he_o be_v seek_v for_o to_o this_o end_n that_o he_o may_v be_v punish_v because_o he_o have_v offend_v once_o or_o twice_o let_v no_o good_a man_n be_v easy_o move_v to_o bewray_v he_o but_o if_o he_o be_v such_o a_o one_o which_o ought_v to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n as_o a_o open_a enemy_n to_o the_o common_a wealth_n then_o let_v no_o good_a man_n if_o he_o know_v where_o he_o be_v i2_n i_o kin._n i9_n i2_n be_v afraid_a to_o bring_v he_o forth_o a._n consider_v the_o example_n of_o david_n and_o of_o the_o prophet_n 3_o i_o kin._n i8_n 3_o who_o that_o faithful_a ahab_n in_o time_n of_o persecution_n do_v hide_v in_o cave_n â§_o the_o xij_o chapter_n 1._o then_o jesus_n six_o day_n before_o the_o passover_n come_v to_o bethany_n where_o lazarus_n have_v be_v dead_a who_o he_o raise_v from_o death_n this_o hisstorye_n the_o evangelist_n matthew_n write_v in_o the_o six_o and_o twenty_o chapter_n &_o mark_v in_o his_o fourteen_o chapter_n but_o luke_n make_v no_o mention_n at_o all_o of_o the_o same_o and_o it_o seem_v that_o these_o three_o evangelist_n matthew_n mark_v and_o john_n seem_v to_o have_v all_o one_o cause_n to_o write_v the_o same_o which_o be_v that_o they_o may_v reveal_v whereupon_o judas_n iscariot_n be_v move_v to_o betray_v the_o lord_n name_o for_o that_o the_o occasion_n of_o gain_n be_v take_v from_o he_o which_o he_o look_v for_o by_o the_o precious_a ointment_n if_o so_o be_v the_o same_o have_v be_v sell_v satan_n so_o prick_v he_o forward_o that_o straight_o after_o the_o effution_n of_o this_o ointment_n he_o be_v reproove_v of_o the_o lord_n go_v unto_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o make_v a_o bargain_n with_o they_o for_o the_o betra_v of_o the_o lord_n b._n therefore_o as_o the_o hour_n of_o the_o lord_n death_n approach_v so_o also_o he_o draw_v near_o unto_o the_o place_n of_o the_o same_o thus_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n lead_v the_o child_n of_o god_n to_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v appoint_v they_o from_o above_o i2_n heb._n i2_n in_o due_a and_o convenient_a time_n only_o let_v we_o follow_v this_o our_o captain_n and_o finisher_n of_o our_o faith_n c._n we_o see_v also_o that_o their_o judgement_n be_v to_o rash_a which_o think_v that_o christ_n will_v not_o come_v whereby_o we_o be_v teach_v not_o to_o make_v such_o haste_n but_o patient_o and_o quiet_o to_o tarry_v until_o the_o opportunity_n come_v which_o we_o know_v not_o of_o christ_n come_v first_o to_o bethany_n that_o three_o day_n after_o he_o may_v come_v to_o jerusalem_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o purpose_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v to_o geve_v unto_o judas_n convenient_a time_n and_o place_n to_o betray_v he_o that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o prepare_a sacrifice_n at_o the_o appoint_a hour_n for_o he_o be_v not_o ignorant_a what_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v i0_n john_n i0_n but_o he_o go_v willing_o to_o be_v offer_v a._n before_o when_o his_o enemy_n seek_v his_o death_n he_o flee_v because_o his_o hour_n be_v not_o come_v but_o know_v now_o that_o the_o appoint_a time_n of_o his_o death_n be_v come_v he_o willing_o offer_v himself_o to_o his_o enemy_n such_o a_o earnest_n desire_v he_o have_v to_o redeem_v mankind_n c._n and_o see_v he_o come_v six_o day_n to_o bethany_n before_o ester_n we_o may_v gether_o by_o matthew_n and_o mark_v that_o he_o tarry_v four_o day_n there_o m._n his_o purpose_n be_v to_o erect_v and_o comfort_v those_o of_o bethany_n before_o his_o passion_n for_o he_o know_v that_o they_o be_v in_o peril_n because_o jerusalem_n be_v so_o near_o a._n the_o evangelist_n make_v mention_n of_o lazarus_n to_o bring_v in_o mind_n the_o late_a miracle_n 2._o there_o they_o make_v he_o a_o supper_n and_o martha_n serve_v but_o lazarus_n be_v one_o of_o they_o that_o sit_v at_o the_o table_n with_o he_o c._n what_o day_n they_o make_v he_o the_o feast_n in_o the_o which_o he_o be_v anoint_v of_o mary_n john_n do_v not_o declare_v but_o it_o seem_v that_o it_o be_v short_o after_o his_o come_n thither_o but_o lazarus_n be_v one_o of_o they_o m._n this_o the_o evangelist_n add_v to_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o resurrection_n for_o by_o this_o feast_n it_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o which_o lazarus_n sit_v at_o meat_n with_o other_o that_o lazarus_n and_o not_o a_o phantasye_a or_o spiryte_v in_o stead_n of_o lazarus_n be_v come_v out_o of_o the_o grave_n and_o restore_v to_o human_a life_n r._n for_o this_o cause_n also_o he_o command_v meat_n to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o damsel_n who_o he_o have_v restore_v to_o life_n 43_o mar._n 3_o 43_o and_o he_o himself_o be_v rise_v again_o will_v eat_v with_o his_o disciple_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v not_o doubt_v of_o the_o sertaintie_n of_o his_o resurrection_n 24.43_o luk._n 24.43_o whereupon_o peter_n also_o use_v this_o argument_n to_o prove_v the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n 4i_fw-fr act._n i0_n 4i_fw-fr as_o that_o he_o do_v eat_v and_o drink_v with_o they_o after_o he_o be_v rise_v again_o concern_v the_o exposition_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o this_o stoarye_a until_o you_o come_v to_o the_o nine_o verse_n follow_v read_v our_o commentary_n upon_o the_o twenty_o six_o chapter_n of_o mathewe_n begin_v at_o the_o seven_o verse_n 9_o much_o people_n of_o the_o jew_v therefore_o have_v knowledge_n that_o he_o be_v there_o and_o they_o come_v not_o for_o jesus_n sake_n only_o but_o that_o they_o may_v see_v lazarus_n also_o who_o he_o raise_v from_o death_n m._n the_o lord_n can_v not_o be_v hide_v in_o bethanie_n a_o place_n boath_n never_o unto_o jerusalem_n and_o also_o now_o famous_a for_o the_o raise_n up_o of_o lazarus_n therefore_o a_o great_a number_n of_o the_o jew_n special_o of_o those_o which_o come_v from_o far_o from_o all_o place_n thereaboute_a for_o the_o feast_n at_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v at_o hand_n to_o be_v purify_v know_v that_o he_o be_v at_o bethany_n go_v out_o of_o the_o city_n thither_o that_o they_o may_v see_v boath_n jesus_n and_o also_o lazarus_n c._n and_o very_o the_o near_a that_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n death_n approach_v the_o more_o famous_a it_o be_v meet_v that_o his_o name_n shall_v be_v in_o all_o man_n mouth_n that_o the_o same_o may_v be_v a_o mean_a to_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o more_o fullness_n of_o faith_n after_o his_o death_n bv_v this_o people_n so_o little_o fear_v the_o edict_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n by_o which_o they_o forbid_v all_o man_n to_o join_v themselves_o unto_o christ_n and_o be_v so_o far_o from_o the_o obey_v of_o the_o same_o that_o they_o do_v the_o more_o diligent_o follow_v christ_n and_o inquire_v after_o he_o m._n let_v we_o know_v therefore_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o truth_n be_v such_o that_o although_o wicked_a inquisytor_n go_v about_o to_o extinguish_v the_o gospel_n yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o same_o do_v more_o open_o and_o bright_o shine_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o man_n for_o as_o it_o be_v light_a so_o also_o it_o love_v to_o shine_v c._n when_o the_o evangelist_n say_v that_o those_o jew_n come_v not_o for_o jesus_n sake_n only_o but_o also_o to_o see_v lazarouse_n his_o meaning_n be_v that_o they_o come_v to_o behold_v the_o wonderful_a power_n of_o christ_n in_o lazarus_n 10._o but_o the_o high_a priest_n hold_v a_o counsel_n that_o they_o may_v put_v lazarus_n to_o death_n also_o bu_n this_o be_v a_o rare_a and_o new_a example_n of_o unspeakable_a madness_n and_o beastly_a cruelty_n that_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o pharaseis_n consult_v to_o kill_v lazarus_n c._n this_o be_v outrageous_a fury_n to_o kill_v he_o who_o all_o man_n may_v see_v to_o be_v raise_v up_o by_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n but_o this_o be_v that_o spirit_n of_o madness_n by_o which_o satan_n provoke_v the_o wicked_a so_o that_o they_o will_v never_o cease_v to_o be_v mad_a though_o god_n cause_n heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o fight_v against_o they_o for_o this_o so_o wicked_a a_o consultation_n be_v therefore_o describe_v that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n be_v bring_v
to_o so_o great_a obstinacy_n not_o by_o erroure_n and_o foolishness_n but_o by_o brutish_a dogged_a malice_n insomuch_o that_o they_o be_v not_o afeard_a to_o war_n against_o god_n r._n for_o admit_v that_o christ_n break_v the_o sabbath_n day_n make_v himself_o equal_a with_o god_n and_o have_v cause_v sedytyon_n what_o fault_n have_v lazarus_n commit_v that_o he_o shall_v dye_v he_o be_v raise_v from_o death_n but_o be_v it_o a_o fault_n to_o receive_v a_o benefit_n m._n what_o do_v lazarus_n save_v that_o he_o be_v raise_v out_o of_o the_o grave_n live_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n his_o qickener_n this_o the_o high_a priest_n think_v suficient_a cause_n to_o put_v he_o to_o death_n what_o other_o thing_n do_v they_o at_o this_o day_n which_o do_v not_o only_o seek_v to_o extinguish_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n but_o also_o to_o kill_v those_o who_o by_o the_o same_o be_v raise_v and_o quicken_v as_o it_o be_v from_o death_n 11._o because_o that_o for_o his_o sake_n many_o of_o the_o jew_n go_v away_o and_o believe_v on_o jesus_n bu_n christ_n have_v wrought_v many_o myracl_n but_o neither_o the_o restoar_n of_o the_o half_a to_o his_o limb_n nor_o the_o geve_v of_o sight_n to_o the_o blind_a nor_o any_o other_o miracle_n make_v they_o so_o mad_a as_o do_v this_o for_o this_o be_v by_o nature_n more_o wonderful_a and_o do_v after_o many_o other_o and_o very_o it_o be_v wonderful_a to_o see_v and_o hear_v a_o man_n which_o have_v be_v dead_a four_o day_n to_o speak_v and_o walk_v furthermore_o when_o he_o have_v give_v sight_n to_o the_o blind_a man_n he_o seem_v to_o have_v break_v the_o sabbath_n but_o see_v they_o have_v here_o no_o such_o occasion_n to_o complain_v they_o be_v provoke_v against_o he_o that_o be_v heal_v moreover_o the_o blind_a man_n be_v a_o beggar_n but_o as_o for_o lazarus_n he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o wealth_n the_o which_o may_v be_v gather_v hereby_o for_o that_o many_o of_o the_o jew_n come_v out_o of_o the_o city_n to_o comfort_v his_o sister_n and_o because_o the_o miracle_n be_v do_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o many_o with_o admiration_n of_o all_o man_n therefore_o many_o come_v to_o christ_n to_o bethanie_n m._n and_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v not_o offend_v so_o much_o that_o many_o beléeve_v in_o christ_n as_o they_o be_v that_o they_o go_v away_o for_o this_o vex_v they_o for_o this_o go_v away_o be_v a_o clean_a forsake_v of_o the_o phariseis_n for_o they_o which_o beléeve_v in_o christ_n cast_v of_o their_o yoke_n at_o this_o day_n also_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n will_v easy_o be_v content_v to_o suffer_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n if_o so_o be_v man_n by_o the_o same_o be_v not_o draw_v unto_o christ_n but_o unto_o they_o a._n but_o no_o man_n be_v to_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o number_n of_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n which_o will_v not_o follow_v his_o teacher_n for_o christ_n sheep_n hear_v his_o voice_n and_o follow_v therefore_o that_o we_o may_v hold_v fast_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n we_o must_v reject_v the_o whoale_n doctrine_n of_o antechrist_n and_o forsake_v his_o wicked_a ceremony_n 27_o joh._n i0_n 27_o for_o what_o felloweshippe_n be_v there_o between_o righteousenesse_n and_o unrighteousenesse_n what_o communion_n between_o light_n and_o darkness_n what_o agreement_n with_o christ_n and_o belial_n or_o what_o part_n have_v a_o faithful_a man_n with_o a_o infidel_n or_o how_o agree_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n with_o image_n 4_z 2_z cor_n 6_o 4_z c._n moreover_o see_v satan_n whole_o bend_v himself_o to_o overthrow_v the_o work_n of_o god_n or_o at_o least_o to_o obscure_v they_o it_o be_v our_o part_n continual_o to_o think_v upon_o they_o 12._o on_o the_o next_o day_n much_o people_n that_o be_v come_v to_o the_o feast_n when_o they_o hear_v that_o jesus_n shall_v come_v to_o jerusalem_n bu_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n increase_v more_o and_o more_o the_o jew_n his_o enemy_n fret_v and_o fume_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n at_o the_o same_o concern_v the_o exposition_n of_o the_o two_o next_o verse_n follow_v read_v our_o commentary_n upon_o the_o one_o and_o twenty_o chapter_n of_o matthew_n begin_v at_o the_o five_o and_o eight_o verse_n 16._o these_o thing_n understand_v not_o his_o diciple_n at_o the_o first_o but_o when_o jesus_n be_v glorify_v then_o remember_v they_o that_o such_o thing_n be_v wrighten_a of_o he_o and_o that_o such_o thing_n they_o have_v do_v unto_o he_o c._n even_o as_o the_o seed_n do_v not_o springe_n by_o and_o by_o after_o it_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o ground_n so_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n do_v not_o straight_o way_n appear_v the_o apostle_n be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n to_o fulfil_v the_o prophesy_v but_o what_o they_o do_v they_o understand_v not_o they_o hear_v the_o cry_n of_o the_o multitude_n and_o that_o no_o confuse_a cry_n but_o such_o a_o cry_n as_o proclaim_v christ_n to_o be_v a_o king_n yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o know_v not_o to_o what_o end_n nor_o what_o it_o mean_v it_o be_v therefore_o unto_o they_o a_o dumb_a and_o vain_a show_n until_o the_o lord_n open_v their_o eye_n m._n here_o also_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o obey_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n although_o we_o understand_v not_o by_o and_o by_o to_o what_o end_n they_o tend_v then_o they_o remember_v c._n here_o the_o cause_n of_o that_o gross_a ignorance_n be_v noated_a which_o go_v before_o knowledge_n because_o they_o have_v not_o then_o the_o scripture_n their_o guide_n and_o scoolemaistris_n to_o directe_v their_o mind_n to_o right_a and_o pure_a consideration_n for_o we_o without_o we_o have_v first_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v stark_o blind_a neither_o yet_o be_v it_o sufficient_a that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v shine_v unto_o we_o except_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v illuminate_v our_o eye_n this_o grace_n christ_n give_v unto_o his_o disciple_n after_o his_o resurrection_n because_o as_o yet_o the_o full_a time_n be_v not_o come_v in_o the_o which_o he_o shall_v pour_v forth_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o spirit_n in_o ample_a manner_n until_o he_o be_v receive_v up_o into_o heavenly_a glory_n and_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o this_o example_n let_v we_o learn_v to_o judge_n of_o all_o thing_n which_o pertain_v unto_o christ_n by_o the_o scripture_n and_o not_o after_o the_o scence_n of_o our_o own_o flesh_n also_o let_v we_o consider_v that_o this_o be_v a_o special_a grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o be_v instruct_v by_o the_o same_o in_o continuance_n of_o time_n that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v without_o sense_n and_o understanding_n when_o we_o call_v to_o mind_v the_o work_n of_o god_n 17._o the_o people_n that_o be_v with_o he_o when_o he_o call_v lazarus_n out_o of_o his_o grave_n and_o raise_v he_o from_o death_n bare_a record_n m._n the_o euangeliste_n can_v forget_v the_o miracle_n of_o the_o raise_n up_o of_o lrzarus_n c._n therefore_o he_o repeat_v again_o that_o which_o he_o have_v speak_v before_o that_o a_o great_a many_o be_v move_v by_o the_o fame_n of_o the_o miracle_n go_v forth_o to_o mete_v christ_n for_o therefore_o they_o go_v forth_o by_o heap_n because_o every_o where_o the_o rumour_n concern_v the_o raise_n up_o of_o lazarus_n be_v spread_v abroad_o these_o man_n therefore_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o attribute_v the_o honour_n of_o christ_n unto_o the_o son_n of_o marye_n see_v they_o have_v such_o knowledge_n of_o his_o wonderful_a power_n m._n and_o thus_o we_o see_v that_o the_o more_o the_o wicked_a desyer_n to_o have_v the_o truth_n bury_v the_o more_o god_n do_v open_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o godly_a to_o the_o manifestation_n and_o set_v forth_o of_o the_o same_o and_o geve_v unto_o they_o such_o courage_n that_o they_o do_v not_o only_o speak_v that_o which_o they_o know_v to_o be_v true_a but_o do_v constant_o maintain_v the_o same_o 19_o the_o phariseis_n therefore_o say_v among_o themselves_o perceive_v you_o how_o you_o prevail_v nothing_o behold_v all_o the_o whoal_n world_n go_v after_o he_o bu_n the_o more_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n increase_v the_o more_o the_o anger_n wrath_n and_o fury_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n also_o be_v inflame_v notwithstanding_o they_o be_v convince_v and_o overwhelm_v with_o the_o huge_a heap_n of_o christ_n gloriouse_a act_n and_o by_o his_o evident_a preach_n insomuch_o that_o as_o mad_a man_n and_o man_n want_v counsel_n they_o be_v constrain_v almost_o to_o despair_v for_o they_o cry_v with_o great_a fury_n and_o outrage_n perceive_v you_o how_o you_o prevail_v nothing_o c._n by_o which_o word_n they_o provoke_v themselves_o to_o great_a madness_n for_o it_o be_v a_o sertaine_a exprobration_n and_o reprehension_n of_o their_o negligence_n as_o if_o
to_o pass_v the_o bound_n of_o god_n word_n the_o papist_n have_v rash_o and_o without_o any_o good_a ground_n devise_v the_o invocation_n of_o saintes_n upon_o their_o own_o brain_n and_o now_o to_o have_v some_o false_a colour_n out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o corrupt_v and_o tear_v the_o scripture_n sir_n we_o will_v fain_o see_v jesus_n m._n these_o greek_n call_v philip_n sir_n and_o he_o refuse_v not_o the_o same_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o those_o country_n to_o call_v man_n of_o wealth_n and_o countenance_n by_o that_o name_n whereupon_o also_o mary_n magdalen_n call_v christ_n at_o the_o sepulchre_n after_o he_o be_v rise_v sir_n when_o as_o notwithstanding_o she_o take_v he_o to_o be_v a_o gardener_n of_o the_o which_o we_o have_v speak_v in_o the_o fowrth_a chapter_n go_v before_o 20_o joh._n 20_o m._n the_o apostle_n do_v not_o gainsay_v this_o custom_n sir_n man_n of_o countenance_n may_v be_v call_v sir_n neither_o be_v they_o scrupulous_a in_o the_o same_o as_o we_o see_v the_o anabaptiste_n to_o be_v 23._o and_o jesus_n answer_v they_o say_v the_o hour_n be_v come_v that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n must_v be_v glorify_v a._n many_o expound_v this_o of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n because_o by_o the_o same_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n be_v set_v forth_o so_o that_o now_o according_a to_o their_o mind_n christ_n pronounce_v the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n to_o be_v at_o hand_n c._n but_o it_o be_v better_a to_o refer_v the_o same_o to_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o must_v short_o be_v spread_v through_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o thus_o he_o salve_v the_o fear_v into_o the_o which_o he_o may_v bring_v his_o disciple_n by_o his_o death_n for_o he_o show_v that_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o they_o shall_v be_v discourage_v because_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v publish_v nevertheless_o throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o lest_o this_o cogitation_n of_o his_o glory_n may_v short_o after_o vanish_v away_o when_o he_o shall_v be_v judge_v to_o dye_v hang_v on_o the_o cross_n &_o bury_v he_o show_v that_o the_o ignominy_n of_o his_o death_n shall_v nothing_o at_o all_o hinder_v his_o glory_n 24._o verilye_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o except_o the_o wheat_n corn_n fall_v into_o the_o ground_n and_o dye_v it_o abide_v alone_o if_o it_o die_v it_o bring_v forth_o much_o fruit_n m._n the_o purpose_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n by_o this_o similitude_n be_v to_o draw_v his_o disciple_n &_o the_o greek_n which_o be_v present_a from_o the_o vain_a look_v for_o earthly_a glory_n c._n he_o compare_v his_o death_n unto_o sow_v the_o which_o when_o it_o seem_v to_o tend_v unto_o the_o loss_n of_o the_o wheat_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o great_a increase_n and_o plenty_n and_o although_o this_o admonition_fw-la be_v most_o necessary_a at_o that_o instant_n yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o have_v a_o continual_a use_n in_o the_o church_n and_o first_o of_o all_o it_o be_v meet_v to_o begin_v at_o the_o head_n that_o terrible_a show_n of_o malediction_n and_o ignominy_n which_o appear_v in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o only_o obscure_v his_o glory_n but_o do_v take_v away_o the_o same_o quite_o out_o of_o our_o sight_n therefore_o we_o must_v not_o stick_v in_o the_o death_n only_o but_o the_o fruit_n which_o the_o resurrection_n have_v bring_v forth_o must_v also_o be_v consider_v and_o so_o it_o shall_v nothing_o hinder_v but_o that_o his_o glory_n shall_v appear_v and_o shine_v from_o hence_o also_o we_o must_v come_v to_o the_o member_n for_o we_o do_v not_o only_o think_v that_o we_o do_v perish_v in_o death_n 3_z collos_n 3_o 3_z but_o we_o do_v also_o think_v that_o our_o life_n be_v like_a unto_o continual_a death_n therefore_o we_o shall_v be_v utter_o quell_v except_o we_o have_v this_o consolation_n by_o which_o paul_n do_v erect_v we_o i6_n 2._o cor_fw-la 4_o i6_n though_o our_o outward_a man_n perish_v yet_o our_o inward_a man_n be_v renew_a day_n by_o day_n let_v this_o therefore_o be_v the_o continual_a meditation_n of_o the_o godly_a when_o they_o be_v press_v with_o diverse_a sorrow_n when_o they_o be_v hungerye_n naked_a sick_a when_o they_o be_v vex_v with_o injury_n when_o they_o seem_v every_o moment_n to_o be_v swallow_a up_o of_o death_n that_o this_o be_v the_o sow_v which_o in_o due_a time_n will_v bring_v forth_o her_o fruit_n b._n therefore_o that_o which_o christ_n speak_v here_o have_v this_o scence_n and_o meaning_n you_o have_v see_v with_o how_o great_a pomp_n the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n have_v receyve_v i_o now_o also_o you_o see_v how_o these_o foreigner_n desire_v i_o therefore_o learn_v you_o to_o seek_v for_o life_n and_o salvation_n by_o death_n for_o as_o a_o wheat_n corn_n except_o it_o fall_v into_o the_o ground_n &_o die_v bring_v forth_o no_o fruit_n even_o so_o i_o unless_o i_o die_v remain_v fruitless_a but_o when_o i_o be_o dead_a i_o will_v fructefye_v in_o the_o whoale_n world_n by_o bring_v many_o unto_o my_o father_n then_o shall_v my_o gospel_n bring_v forth_o fruit_n with_o all_o creature_n which_o be_v under_o heaven_n so_o in_o like_a manner_n your_o death_n shall_v be_v fruitful_a both_o to_o yourselves_o and_o also_o to_o other_o therefore_o be_v not_o to_o desirous_a of_o this_o life_n but_o after_o my_o example_n commit_v the_o same_o unto_o the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n 25._o he_o that_o love_v his_o life_n shall_v destroy_v it_o and_o he_o that_o hate_v his_o life_n in_o this_o world_n shall_v keep_v it_o unto_o life_n eternal_a c._n christ_n join_v to_o his_o doctrine_n exhortation_n for_o if_o so_o be_v we_o must_v dye_v to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n we_o must_v patientlye_o suffer_v god_n to_o mortifye_v we_o bu_n for_o the_o faithful_a shall_v never_o come_v any_o other_o way_n to_o glory_n than_o by_o affliction_n and_o the_o mortification_n of_o their_o flesh_n see_v christ_n the_o head_n of_o the_o faithful_a enter_v not_o into_o his_o glory_n but_o by_o his_o cross_n and_o passion_n c._n and_o because_o he_o compare_v love_n and_o hatred_n together_o we_o must_v consider_v what_o it_o be_v to_o love_n and_o hate_v our_o life_n he_z which_o by_o the_o immoderate_a desire_n of_o this_o present_a life_n can_v leave_v this_o world_n except_o he_o be_v constrain_v be_v say_v to_o love_v his_o life_n but_o he_o which_o by_o contempt_n of_o this_o life_n go_v with_o a_o good_a courage_n unto_o death_n be_v say_v to_o hate_v his_o life_n not_o that_o we_o ought_v simp_o to_o hate_v our_o life_n which_o be_v just_o reckon_v among_o the_o chief_a benefit_n of_o god_n but_o because_o the_o faithful_a aught_o willing_o to_o forgo_v the_o same_o when_o it_o hinder_v they_o from_o access_n unto_o christ_n even_o as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v cast_v from_o his_o shoulder_n some_o waightye_a and_o heavye_a burden_n when_o he_o will_v go_v with_o speed_n to_o any_o place_n to_o be_v short_a simp_o it_o be_v not_o evyll_n to_o love_v this_o life_n so_o that_o we_o lead_v the_o same_o only_a as_o pilgrim_n have_v always_o regard_n unto_o the_o work_n that_o be_v set_v before_o us._n for_o this_o be_v the_o lawful_a mean_a and_o way_n to_o love_v this_o life_n if_o so_o be_v we_o abide_v in_o the_o same_o so_o long_o as_o it_o shall_v seem_v good_a unto_o the_o lord_n and_o be_v ready_a at_o his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n to_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o same_o or_o to_o speak_v brieflye_a if_o we_o as_o hold_v the_o same_o in_o our_o hand_n do_v offer_v the_o same_o as_o a_o sacrifice_n unto_o god_n whosoever_o be_v otherwise_o addict_v to_o this_o present_a life_n lose_v his_o life_n that_o be_v he_o cast_v the_o same_o into_o everlasting_a destruction_n concern_v the_o far_a exposition_n of_o this_o place_n read_v our_o commentarye_n upon_o the_o nine_o and_o thirty_o verse_n of_o the_o ten_o chapter_n of_o saint_n mathews_n gospel_n 26._o if_o any_o man_n minister_n unto_o i_o let_v he_o follow_v i_o and_o where_o i_o be_o there_o shall_v also_o my_o minister_n be_v if_o any_o man_n minister_n unto_o i_o he_o will_v my_o father_n honour_n if_o any_o man_n minister_n unto_o i_o a._n because_o the_o lord_n mean_v to_o send_v forth_o his_o apostle_n into_o the_o world_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n by_o these_o word_n he_o prepare_v they_o valiauntlye_o and_o constauntlye_o to_o discharge_v so_o notable_a a_o office_n although_o the_o world_n shall_v assault_v they_o many_o way_n and_o this_o doctrine_n ought_v to_o be_v extend_v to_o all_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n c._n for_o that_o we_o may_v the_o less_o make_v
account_n of_o death_n christ_n by_o his_o example_n invit_v we_o willing_o to_o suffer_v the_o same_o we_o may_v be_v ashamed_a very_o to_o refuse_v so_o great_a honour_n as_o to_o be_v his_o disciple_n but_o verilye_o he_o do_v admit_v we_o into_o the_o number_n of_o his_o disciple_n upon_o no_o other_o condition_n than_o that_o we_o shall_v follow_v that_o way_n which_o he_o show_v unto_o us._n for_o he_o be_v our_o guide_n unto_o the_o way_n of_o death_n therefore_o the_o bitterness_n of_o death_n be_v after_o a_o sort_n mitigate_v and_o make_v sweet_a when_o we_o consider_v that_o we_o be_v in_o but_o the_o same_o condition_n of_o death_n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v wherefore_o there_o be_v so_o little_a cause_n that_o we_o shall_v forsake_v christ_n because_o of_o the_o cross_n that_o we_o ought_v rather_o for_o his_o sake_n to_o desire_v death_n r._n this_o therefore_o be_v agreeable_a to_o that_o which_o the_o other_o evangelist_n report_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n if_o any_o man_n will_v follow_v i_o let_v he_o deny_v himself_o and_o take_v up_o his_o cross_n 16.24_o mat._n 16.24_o and_o follow_v i_o to_o the_o same_o effect_n also_o pertain_v that_o which_o follow_v and_o where_o i_o be_o there_o shall_v also_o my_o minister_n be_v c._n for_o he_o require_v that_o his_o minister_n will_v not_o refuse_v to_o submit_v themselves_o unto_o death_n to_o the_o which_o they_o shall_v see_v he_o go_v before_o they_o for_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v that_o the_o minister_n or_o servant_n shall_v have_v any_o thing_n by_o himself_o which_o his_o lord_n and_o master_n have_v not_o bu_n for_o christ_n suffer_v for_o we_o leave_v we_o a_o example_n to_o follow_v his_o step_n 2.21_o i._o pet_n 2.21_o the_o which_o whosoever_o do_v he_o shall_v receyve_v that_o honour_n also_o which_o our_o saviour_n christ_n promise_v here_o say_v if_o any_o man_n minister_n unto_o i_o he_o will_v my_o father_n honour_n m._n the_o which_o ought_v to_o encourage_v all_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n for_o they_o ought_v to_o consider_v that_o when_o they_o serve_v christ_n they_o serve_v the_o son_n of_o god_n &_o the_o father_n will_v honour_v they_o though_o not_o for_o their_o own_o sake_n yet_o for_o his_o son_n sake_n it_o be_v a_o great_a matter_n to_o minister_v unto_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n but_o much_o more_o be_v it_o to_o minister_v unto_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o to_o be_v honour_v of_o the_o father_n for_o the_o son_n 27._o now_o be_v my_o soul_n trouble_v and_o what_o shall_v i_o say_v father_n save_v i_o from_o this_o hour_n but_o therefore_o come_v i_o into_o this_o hour_n now_o be_v my_o soul_n trouble_v c._n this_o sentence_n in_o the_o beginning_n seem_v to_o differre_fw-la much_o from_o that_o which_o he_o speak_v before_o for_o before_o he_o declare_v a_o heroical_a fortitude_n when_o he_o exhort_v his_o disciple_n not_o only_o to_o suffer_v death_n but_o also_o willing_o and_o earnest_o to_o desire_v the_o same_o so_o often_o as_o need_v require_v and_o now_o he_o confess_v his_o cowardliness_n in_o flée_v death_n notwithstanding_o we_o read_v nothing_o here_o which_o do_v not_o notable_o agree_v even_o as_o the_o proper_a experience_n of_o the_o faithful_a do_v teach_v everye_o man_n if_o so_o be_v such_o as_o be_v scoffer_n &_o scorner_n do_v laugh_v it_o be_v no_o marvel_n for_o this_o can_v be_v understand_v without_o action_n &_o practice_n moreover_o it_o be_v profitable_a for_o our_o salvation_n yea_o &_o most_o necessary_a that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v so_o affect_v in_o his_o death_n we_o must_v special_o consider_v the_o expiation_n or_o appease_v of_o his_o father_n wrath_n by_o which_o he_o turn_v from_o we_o the_o wrath_n &_o malediction_n of_o god_n the_o which_o he_o can_v not_o have_v do_v without_o the_o take_n of_o our_o gyltinesse_n upon_o he_o therefore_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o the_o death_n which_o he_o suffer_v shall_v be_v full_a of_o horror_n because_o he_o can_v not_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o we_o without_o the_o sense_n and_o feel_v of_o god_n horrible_a judgement_n whereby_o the_o sting_n and_o heavy_a burden_n of_o sin_n be_v better_a feel_v and_o know_v the_o severe_a punishment_n whereof_o the_o heavenlye_a father_n require_v of_o his_o only_o beget_v son_n let_v we_o know_v therefore_o that_o death_n be_v not_o a_o sport_n or_o play_v unto_o christ_n but_o that_o he_o be_v cast_v into_o extreme_a torment_n for_o our_o sake_n and_o it_o be_v not_o absurd_a that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v so_o trouble_v for_o his_o divinity_n be_v hide_v and_o not_o manifest_v his_o force_n do_v after_o a_o sort_n sleep_n to_o geve_v place_n unto_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o pacification_n and_o christ_n himself_o have_v not_o only_o put_v upon_o he_o our_o flesh_n but_o also_o humane_a affection_n for_o these_o affection_n be_v voluntary_a in_o he_o christ_n fear_v of_o â—eath_n in_o christ_n because_o he_o be_v not_o constrain_v to_o fear_v but_o because_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n he_o make_v himself_o subject_a unto_o fear_n notwithstanding_o we_o must_v be_v sure_a that_o he_o do_v not_o fear_v fainedlye_o but_o truelye_o and_o in_o very_a deed_n howbeit_o in_o this_o he_o be_v unlyke_a to_o other_o man_n that_o he_o have_v his_o affection_n stay_v within_o the_o obedience_n of_o god_n righteousness_n as_o we_o have_v say_v before_o another_o profit_n also_o which_o we_o have_v hereby_o be_v this_o if_o so_o be_v christ_n have_v be_v nothing_o trouble_v by_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n what_o one_o among_o we_o will_v have_v think_v that_o his_o example_n pertain_v unto_o we_o for_o we_o suffer_v not_o death_n without_o the_o feel_v of_o grief_n and_o pain_n but_o when_o we_o hear_v that_o there_o be_v no_o stéely_a strength_n in_o he_o we_o take_v unto_o we_o courage_n to_o follow_v he_o neither_o do_v the_o infirmitye_n of_o the_o flesh_n stay_v we_o which_o fear_v death_n but_o that_o we_o follow_v our_o captain_n to_o the_o fight_n bu_n therefore_o as_o he_o be_v man_n he_o be_v trouble_v gréeve_v and_o afeard_a of_o death_n r._n even_o as_o he_o say_v in_o another_o place_n my_o soul_n be_v sorrowful_a unto_o death_n and_o what_o shall_v i_o say_v 26.38_o mat._n 26.38_o m._n in_o this_o place_n we_o have_v a_o express_a example_n of_o a_o trouble_a mind_n and_o that_o in_o he_o which_o can_v not_o be_v capable_a of_o so_o great_a perturbation_n if_o he_o have_v will_v a_o trouble_a mind_n do_v many_o way_n dispute_v with_o itself_o one_o while_o in_o climb_v to_o this_o another_z to_z that_o uncertain_a what_o to_o say_v or_o do_v c._n here_o therefore_o as_o before_o our_o eye_n we_o do_v see_v how_o much_o our_o salvation_n cost_v the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o be_v bring_v into_o extreme_a trouble_n as_o he_o be_v man_n know_v neither_o in_o word_n nor_o by_o counsel_n how_o to_o express_v the_o vehemency_n of_o his_o grief_n and_o therefore_o his_o last_o refuge_n be_v to_o fall_v to_o prayer_n wherein_o he_o desire_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o death_n moreover_o because_o he_o see_v himself_o to_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o eternal_a purpose_n of_o god_n to_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n he_o by_o and_o by_o correct_v that_o prayer_n which_o he_o make_v in_o great_a sorrow_n and_o trouble_n of_o mind_n that_o he_o may_v whole_o submit_v himself_o unto_o the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n r._n therefore_o the_o spirit_n pray_v and_o the_o flesh_n pray_v but_o the_o spirit_n overcom_v the_o flesh_n for_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n be_v nothing_o contrary_a to_o the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n but_o look_v what_o the_o father_n will_v the_o son_n will_v the_o same_o therefore_o when_o he_o pray_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o death_n it_o be_v neither_o proper_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o divinitye_n nor_o of_o the_o humanity_n but_o of_o a_o voluntary_a empty_n and_o abase_v of_o himself_o by_o which_o christ_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o affection_n of_o nature_n sin_n except_v the_o flesh_n pray_v to_o be_v delyver_v from_o the_o cross_n and_o can_v wish_v the_o same_o but_o the_o spirit_n correct_v and_o over_o come_v the_o same_o say_v but_o therefore_o come_v i_o into_o this_o world_n to_o suffer_v to_o dye_v and_o to_o be_v crucify_a c._n wherefore_o in_o this_o place_n we_o must_v note_n five_o degree_n the_o first_o place_n contain_v a_o complaint_n which_o burst_v forth_o of_o exceed_a grief_n and_o sorrow_n second_o he_o feel_v himself_o to_o be_v past_o all_o remedy_n and_o lest_o he_o shall_v be_v overwhelm_v with_o fear_n he_o demand_v of_o himself_o what_o he_o shall_v say_v three_o he_o fléeeth_n unto_o the_o father_n and_o desire_v he_o to_o be_v his_o deliveret_fw-la fourthlye_a he_o
but_o be_v hear_v of_o god_n so_o that_o they_o â—ende_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o name_n 29._o the_o people_n therefore_o that_o stand_v by_o and_o hear_v it_o say_v that_o it_o thounder_v other_o say_v a_o angel_n speak_v to_o he_o c._n this_o very_o be_v wonderful_a that_o the_o people_n which_o stand_v by_o shall_v be_v amazse_v at_o so_o manifest_a a_o miracle_n some_o like_a deaf_a man_n judge_v that_o to_o be_v a_o confuse_a sound_n which_o god_n speak_v plain_o other_o some_o not_o so_o senseless_a and_o dull_a yet_o notwithstanding_o diminish_v much_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o divine_a voice_n fain_o a_o angel_n to_o be_v the_o aucthoure_n of_o the_o same_o but_o the_o very_a same_o also_o be_v to_o be_v see_v at_o this_o day_n among_o man_n for_o god_n speak_v plain_o enough_o in_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o force_n and_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n show_v itself_o which_o ought_v to_o shake_v both_o heaven_n and_o earth_n but_o the_o doctrine_n thereof_o be_v so_o can_v with_o many_o even_o as_o though_o it_o come_v from_o a_o mortal_a man_n only_o to_o other_o some_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v stammer_a speech_n a_o barbarouse_n voice_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o thunder_n but_o yet_o that_o voice_n be_v not_o hear_v without_o profit_n for_o beside_o the_o apostle_n there_o be_v some_o which_o do_v not_o interpret_v much_o s_n but_o the_o euaungeliste_n think_v good_a to_o note_n bréefe_o what_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v do_v general_o in_o the_o world_n namely_o for_o that_o the_o great_a part_n hear_v god_n to_o speak_v plain_o and_o effectual_o hear_v not_o therefore_o that_o which_o the_o euaungeliste_n attribute_v hear_v to_o this_o multitude_n belong_v unto_o the_o same_o but_o in_o part_n only_o 30._o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v this_o voice_n come_v not_o because_o of_o i_o but_o for_o your_o sake_n m._n the_o hearer_n think_v that_o this_o voice_n come_v to_o comfort_v he_o he_z therefore_o expound_v unto_o they_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o same_o say_n this_o voice_n come_v not_o because_o of_o i_o c._n but_o have_v christ_n no_o need_n of_o comfort_n and_o confirmation_n or_o have_v the_o father_n less_o care_n for_o he_o than_o for_o we_o we_o must_v hold_n this_o principle_n as_o christ_n for_o our_o sake_n take_v upon_o he_o our_o flesh_n even_o so_o what_o good_a thing_n soever_o he_o receive_v of_o the_o father_n the_o same_o be_v bestow_v for_o our_o sake_n furthermore_o this_o also_o be_v true_a that_o the_o voice_n come_v from_o heaven_n because_o of_o the_o people_n for_o he_o have_v no_o need_n of_o any_o external_a miracle_n also_o this_o be_v a_o secret_a reprehension_n because_o the_o jew_n be_v as_o deaf_a as_o a_o stone_n to_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n for_o see_v god_n speak_v for_o their_o sake_n their_o ingratitude_n be_v void_a of_o excuse_n see_v they_o apply_v not_o their_o ear_n to_o hear_v 31._o now_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o this_o world_n now_o shall_v the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n be_v cast_v out_o m._n christ_n in_o these_o word_n seem_v to_o expound_v the_o heavenly_a voice_n which_o have_v say_v i_o have_v both_o glorify_v it_o and_o will_v also_o glorify_v it_o again_o for_o what_o else_o be_v it_o to_o glorify_v the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o this_o world_n then_o to_o beat_v down_o and_o overthrow_v the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n c._n therefore_o the_o lord_n have_v end_v the_o battle_n already_o do_v triumph_n not_o only_o as_o the_o overcommer_n of_o fear_n but_o also_o as_o the_o conqueror_n of_o death_n for_o notable_o he_o set_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o death_n which_o may_v have_v be_v to_o the_o disciple_n the_o cause_n of_o fear_n and_o trouble_v of_o mind_n this_o word_n judgement_n signify_v in_o some_o man_n opinion_n reformation_n to_o othersome_a damnation_n but_o the_o first_o signification_n be_v best_a as_o that_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v reform_v and_o restore_v to_o his_o lawful_a order_n for_o we_o know_v that_o without_o christ_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o confusion_n in_o this_o world_n and_o although_o christ_n have_v begoone_o already_o to_o erect_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n yet_o notwithstanding_o his_o death_n be_v the_o true_a beginning_n of_o a_o princely_a state_n in_o deed_n and_o the_o full_a reformation_n of_o the_o world_n notwithstanding_o we_o must_v note_n that_o this_o reformation_n of_o the_o world_n can_v not_o be_v make_v before_o the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n be_v abolish_v flesh_n tread_v under_o foot_n and_o whatsoeever_o else_o be_v against_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n final_o it_o be_v necessary_a the_o mortification_n shall_v go_v before_o the_o renew_v of_o the_o world_n wherefore_o christ_n pronounce_v that_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n must_v be_v cast_v forth_o because_o hereof_o come_v confusion_n &_o deformity_n that_o while_n satan_n usurp_v tyranny_n iniquity_n do_v abound_v therefore_o satan_n be_v cast_v forth_o the_o world_n be_v call_v from_o defection_n to_o be_v subject_n to_o the_o government_n of_o god_n b._n for_o in_o judgement_n matter_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v alter_v and_o reform_v xi.xxi._fw-la luk._n xi.xxi._fw-la in_o the_o world_n satan_n have_v quiet_o exercise_v his_o tyranny_n till_o a_o strong_a than_o he_o come_v and_o spoil_v he_o c._n if_o any_o man_n demand_v how_o satan_n be_v cast_v forth_o in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n question_v who_o daily_o maintain_v war_n against_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n answer_v answer_v we_o answer_v that_o this_o eiection_n be_v not_o restrain_v to_o any_o short_a time_n but_o that_o the_o notable_a effect_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v describe_v which_o daye_o appear_v a._n therefore_o we_o must_v daily_o fight_v against_o the_o sondery_a assault_n of_o satan_n for_o he_o seek_v like_o a_o roar_a lion_n continual_o who_o he_o may_v devowre_v notwithstanding_o we_o must_v so_o fight_v that_o by_o christ_n we_o may_v assure_v ourselves_o of_o the_o victory_n 24_o satan_n the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n by_o rapine_n psal_n 24_o m_o and_o he_o be_v call_v the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n not_o because_o he_o be_v the_o lawful_a prince_n of_o the_o same_o but_o by_o rapine_n by_o which_o he_o have_v make_v mankind_n subject_n unto_o he_o by_o sin_n otherwise_o the_o earth_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o all_o that_o therein_o be_v the_o compass_n of_o the_o world_n and_o they_o that_o dwell_v therein_o 2.2_o 1._o cor._n 4.4_o ephe._n 2.2_o the_o apostle_n paul_n call_v he_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n which_o work_v in_o the_o child_n of_o unbeléefe_n by_o who_o they_o be_v hold_v captive_a to_o his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n m._n for_o his_o kingdom_n be_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o unbeléeving_a but_o by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o heart_n of_o mortal_a man_n and_o now_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n lest_o he_o get_v entrance_n again_o into_o his_o old_a seat_n christ_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n can_v reign_v together_o christ_n be_v let_v in_o erpell_v satan_n and_o satan_n be_v receive_v 10.16_o joh._n 10.16_o christ_n depart_v for_o there_o be_v no_o agreement_n between_o christ_n and_o beliall_a 32._o and_o if_o i_o be_v lift_v up_o from_o the_o earth_n i_o will_v draw_v all_o unto_o i_o in_o that_o our_o savioure_n speak_v here_o so_o general_o that_o by_o his_o death_n he_o will_v draw_v all_o man_n unto_o he_o it_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o be_v of_o the_o flock_n also_o he_o use_v this_o general_a speech_n because_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v gather_v boath_n out_o of_o the_o gentile_n and_o also_o out_o of_o the_o jew_n 6.16_o 2_z cor._n 6.16_o according_a to_o this_o place_n there_o shall_v be_v one_o shepherd_n and_o one_o shepfoulde_n 33._o this_o he_o say_v signify_v what_o death_n he_o shall_v dye_v there_o be_v no_o doubt_n therefore_o but_o that_o the_o scence_n and_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n be_v that_o the_o cross_n shall_v be_v like_a unto_o a_o chariot_n by_o which_o he_o shall_v carry_v all_o the_o faithful_a with_o he_o to_o his_o father_n as_o if_o christ_n shall_v say_v b._n you_o shall_v exalte_n i_o and_o set_v i_o in_o my_o true_a glory_n when_o you_o lift_v i_o up_o upon_o the_o cross_n you_o shall_v lift_v up_o my_o body_n from_o the_o earth_n that_o it_o may_v dye_v with_o great_a ignominy_n and_o so_o you_o shall_v think_v not_o only_o to_o cast_v i_o down_o but_o also_o utter_o to_o destroy_v i_o of_o the_o which_o your_o purpose_n you_o shall_v so_o fail_v that_o by_o the_o very_a same_o death_n you_o shall_v exalt_v i_o in_o deed_n from_o the_o earth_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o
even_o as_o the_o father_n bid_v i_o so_o i_o speak_v r._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v when_o i_o call_v myself_o the_o well_o of_o life_n the_o quicken_a bread_n the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o life_n i_o speak_v these_o thing_n because_o my_o father_n so_o command_v i_o to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o which_o will_v drink_v which_o will_v be_v fill_v which_o will_v see_v rise_v again_o and_o live_v everlastinglye_o may_v come_v unto_o i_o and_o believe_v in_o i_o a._n for_o these_o thing_n i_o speak_v that_o you_o may_v attain_v to_o everlasting_a salvation_n through_o i_o â§_o the_o xiij_o chapter_n 1_o before_o the_o feast_n of_o passover_n when_o jesus_n know_v that_o his_o hour_n be_v come_v that_o he_o shall_v depart_v out_o of_o this_o world_n unto_o the_o father_n when_o he_o love_v he_o which_o be_v in_o the_o world_n unto_o the_o end_n he_o love_v they_o before_o the_o feast_n of_o passover_n b._n the_o other_o euangelyste_n in_o this_o place_n bring_v in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n and_o the_o whole_a mystery_n hereof_o be_v ordain_v to_o this_o end_n that_o by_o the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v and_o by_o the_o cup_n which_o we_o bless_v we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o whereby_o also_o the_o lord_n do_v more_o and_o more_o live_v in_o we_o and_o we_o in_o he_o therefore_o see_v saint_n john_n have_v already_o speak_v of_o the_o lord_n word_n concern_v the_o true_a perticipation_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n in_o his_o sixth_o chapter_n he_o omit_v here_o the_o narration_n of_o the_o supper_n for_o the_o right_n of_o the_o eucharist_n begin_v long_o before_o to_o be_v familiar_a and_o well_o know_v to_o all_o christian_n pretermit_v therefore_o those_o thing_n which_o pertain_v to_o the_o eucharist_n c._n and_o many_o other_o thing_n also_o which_o he_o know_v be_v put_v down_o by_o matthew_n and_o the_o rest_n he_o take_v in_o hand_n to_o entreat_v of_o that_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v omit_v as_o of_o this_o stoarie_a concern_v the_o wash_n of_o the_o disciple_n when_o jesus_n know_v that_o his_o hour_n be_v come_v m._n the_o evangelist_n write_v this_o to_o forewarn_v the_o reader_n that_o he_o think_v not_o that_o any_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o shall_v read_v in_o the_o chapter_n follow_v happen_v without_o the_o foresight_n and_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n for_o he_o be_v ignorant_a of_o none_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o suffer_v a._n judas_n very_o the_o disciple_n not_o know_v of_o the_o same_o conspire_v with_o the_o ruler_n and_o high_a priest_n to_o betray_v jesus_n but_o the_o same_o be_v not_o unknowen_a unto_o christ_n whereupon_o it_o be_v say_v hereafter_o and_o jesus_n know_v all_o thing_n that_o shall_v come_v on_o he_o go_v forth_o therefore_o so_o often_o as_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n shall_v practice_v any_o thing_n against_o we_o let_v we_o commit_v all_o thing_n unto_o he_o who_o can_v provide_v for_o we_o and_o our_o matter_n well_o enough_o that_o i_o shall_v depart_v out_o of_o this_o world_n c._n this_o be_v a_o speech_n worthy_a to_o be_v noated_a for_o it_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o know_v his_o death_n to_o be_v a_o passage_n unto_o the_o heavenlye_a kingdom_n of_o god_n wherefore_o if_o he_o make_v haste_n thither_o do_v not_o let_v to_o love_v his_o disciple_n as_o he_o be_v wont_a there_o be_v no_o cause_n now_o why_o we_o shall_v think_v that_o his_o affection_n be_v alter_v and_o now_o see_v he_o be_v the_o first_o béegotten_v among_o the_o dead_a this_o definition_n of_o death_n pertain_v to_o the_o whoale_n body_n of_o the_o church_n because_o it_o be_v a_o passage_n unto_o god_n from_o the_o which_o the_o faithful_a be_v as_o yet_o pilgrim_n m._n therefore_o let_v we_o so_o think_v and_o speak_v of_o our_o death_n 5.4_o 2._o cor._n 5.4_o that_o we_o may_v also_o call_v the_o same_o a_o passage_n out_o of_o this_o world_n unto_o the_o father_n let_v we_o consider_v who_o and_o what_o this_o world_n be_v and_o we_o shall_v desyer_n the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n because_o by_o the_o same_o we_o go_v out_o of_o this_o world_n into_o a_o most_o happy_a estate_n void_a of_o all_o trouble_n sorrow_n affliction_n and_o pain_n it_o make_v very_o much_o to_o the_o purpose_n that_o he_o use_v this_o word_n father_n to_o go_v out_o of_o this_o world_n which_o be_v a_o vale_n of_o misery_n and_o full_a of_o wickedness_n and_o so_o pass_v not_o to_o the_o worse_o but_o unto_o the_o better_o and_o not_o simple_o to_o the_o better_o but_o to_o the_o father_n also_o be_v such_o a_o notable_a benefit_n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v afflict_v and_o oppress_v in_o this_o world_n can_v wish_v for_o nothing_o better_a unto_o the_o end_n he_o love_v they_o c._n although_o the_o euaungeliste_n do_v hereafter_o more_o plain_o declare_v to_o what_o end_n christ_n wash_v his_o disciple_n foot_n yet_o notwithstanding_o hear_v he_o beegin_v to_o show_v afore_o hand_n in_o one_o word_n that_o by_o this_o sign_n he_o will_v have_v his_o constant_a and_o everlasting_a love_n declare_v with_o the_o which_o he_o once_o love_v they_o that_o when_o they_o have_v lose_v his_o presence_n and_o company_n yet_o they_o may_v be_v sertain_o sure_a that_o he_o be_v not_o overwhelm_v in_o death_n the_o which_o persuasion_n also_o ought_v now_o to_o clean_o in_o our_o heart_n the_o word_n be_v that_o christ_n have_v love_v his_o disciple_n which_o wear_v in_o the_o world_n wherefore_o although_o we_o seem_v to_o be_v far_o of_o from_o christ_n yet_o notwithstanding_o let_v we_o know_v that_o he_o behould_v we_o because_o he_o love_v his_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n for_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o he_o now_o bear_v the_o same_o affection_n towards_o we_o which_o he_o retain_v even_o at_o this_o very_a point_n of_o death_n m._n but_o the_o original_a root_n and_o cause_n be_v in_o christ_n himself_o and_o not_o in_o his_o disciple_n if_o so_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o love_n have_v be_v in_o the_o disciple_n it_o have_v not_o continue_v to_o the_o end_n it_o be_v necessary_a therefore_o that_o the_o same_o rest_n in_o christ_n who_o love_v those_o that_o be_v he_o with_o unspeable_a love_n unto_o the_o end_n cyr._n and_o verilye_o when_o he_o may_v have_v escape_v the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o pain_n of_o the_o cross_n he_o so_o love_v he_o that_o he_o refuse_v not_o to_o dye_v for_o the_o life_n of_o all_o man_n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o most_o perfect_v love_v our_o saviour_n christ_n himself_o testify_v this_o be_v my_o commandment_n that_o you_o love_v one_o another_o 15.13_o joh._n 15.13_o even_o as_o i_o have_v love_v you_o great_a love_n can_v no_o man_n have_v than_o this_o that_o a_o man_n shall_v geve_v his_o life_n for_o his_o friend_n 2._o and_o when_o supper_n be_v do_v and_o that_o the_o devil_n have_v now_o put_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o judas_n iscariot_n simons_n son_n to_o betray_v he_o m._n there_o be_v some_o which_o think_v that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v thus_o red_a and_o supper_n be_v prepare_v for_o it_o may_v be_v doubt_v whether_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v after_o supper_n or_o in_o supper_n time_n aug._n it_o be_v very_o likely_a that_o supper_n be_v not_o full_o end_v that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o the_o table_n be_v not_o yet_o take_v away_o see_v it_o follow_v by_o and_o by_o that_o the_o lord_n take_v a_o morsel_n of_o bread_n and_o offer_v the_o same_o to_o judas_n and_o that_o the_o devil_n have_v now_o put_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o judas_n c._n this_o the_o evangelist_n have_v add_v not_o only_o to_o show_v the_o wonderful_a patience_n of_o christ_n who_o voutsafe_v to_o wash_v such_o a_o wicked_a and_o false_a traitor_n foot_n but_o also_o that_o he_o seek_v occasion_n to_o use_v that_o time_n in_o the_o which_o he_o shall_v finish_v the_o last_o act_n of_o his_o life_n béeinge_v never_o unto_o death_n and_o whereas_o he_o say_v that_o judas_n go_v about_o to_o betray_v christ_n by_o the_o impulsion_n of_o the_o devil_n he_o do_v it_o to_o express_v the_o cruelty_n and_o hainousenes_n of_o the_o fault_n for_o this_o be_v more_o than_o a_o horrible_a and_o tragical_a fact_n in_o the_o which_o the_o efficacy_n of_o satan_n declare_v itself_o b._n insomuch_o that_o it_o may_v seem_v not_o to_o come_v from_o man_n mind_n c._n it_o be_v very_o true_a that_o man_n commit_v no_o manner_n of_o evell_a whereunto_o the_o devil_n do_v not_o stir_v he_o but_o as_o the_o offence_n be_v more_o detestable_a and_o haynouse_a so_o the_o fury_n of_o
in_o that_o he_o make_v small_a account_n of_o the_o benefit_n already_o receive_v for_o he_o speak_v as_o though_o he_o have_v receive_v no_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o no_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n therefore_o here_o also_o he_o be_v just_o reprehend_v of_o christ_n for_o he_o put_v he_o in_o mind_n of_o that_o which_o he_o have_v bestow_v upon_o he_o before_o howbeit_o under_o the_o person_n of_o one_o man_n he_o also_o admonish_v all_o his_o disciple_n that_o be_v mindful_a of_o the_o grace_n receyve_v they_o do_v consider_v what_o be_v needful_a for_o they_o as_o yet_o in_o time_n to_o come_v first_o of_o all_o he_o say_v that_o the_o faithful_a be_v wholye_a clean_o not_o that_o they_o be_v clean_o through_o every_o part_n so_o that_o they_o shall_v no_o more_o have_v any_o spot_n in_o they_o but_o because_o they_o be_v cleanse_v in_o the_o special_a part_n the_o kingdom_n be_v take_v from_o sin_n that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n may_v have_v the_o right_a pre-eminence_n even_o as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v say_v that_o the_o whole_a body_n be_v sound_o because_o it_o be_v infect_v with_o no_o general_a disease_n therefore_o we_o must_v declare_v ourselves_o to_o be_v the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n by_o newness_n of_o life_n see_v he_o preach_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o purity_n in_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n moreover_o this_o other_o similitude_n also_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o present_a matter_n lest_o the_o wash_n of_o foot_n shall_v be_v reject_v of_o peter_n as_o vain_a and_o absurd_a for_o as_o christ_n wash_v from_o the_o head_n to_o the_o foot_n those_o who_o he_o make_v his_o disciple_n evenso_fw-la in_o those_o who_o he_o have_v cleanse_v the_o low_a part_n must_v be_v daily_o purge_v for_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v not_o whole_o regenerate_v the_o first_o day_n that_o they_o shall_v desire_v nothing_o but_o heavenly_a life_n but_o have_v rather_o the_o relic_n of_o flesh_n abide_v in_o they_o with_o the_o which_o all_o their_o life_n time_n they_o have_v a_o contynuall_a battle_n therefore_o all_o the_o affection_n and_o care_n of_o this_o life_n be_v metophoricallye_o call_v foot_n for_o if_o so_o be_v the_o spirit_n possess_v all_o the_o part_n of_o man_n we_o shall_v have_v nothing_o to_o do_v any_o more_o with_o the_o spot_v of_o this_o world_n 4.22_o ecles_n 3_o 5._o ephe._n 4.22_o a._n but_o christ_n shall_v always_o find_v matter_n in_o we_o to_o purge_v for_o the_o which_o cause_n we_o be_v command_v to_o mortifye_v our_o member_n which_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o to_o put_v of_o the_o old_a man_n untyll_o such_o time_n as_o we_o be_v thorough_o cleanse_v c._n here_o therefore_o christ_n speak_v not_o of_o remission_n of_o sin_n but_o of_o renovation_n the_o which_o christ_n by_o little_a and_o little_a and_o by_o continual_a degree_n deliver_v those_o that_o be_v he_o quite_o and_o clean_o from_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o you_o be_v clean_o but_o not_o all_o c._n this_o proposition_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o minor_a in_o the_o silogisme_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o wash_n of_o foot_n proper_o become_v they_o r._n but_o how_o be_v they_o clean_a which_o a_o little_a after_o deny_a christ_n we_o say_v even_o now_o that_o this_o must_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n verilye_o those_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v elect_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v always_o clean_o 1.7_o â—_o joh._n 1.7_o for_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v make_v we_o clean_o from_o all_o sin_n but_o in_o themselves_o they_o be_v sinner_n ronneawaye_n and_o apostatas_fw-la au._n for_o the_o very_a humane_a affection_n without_o the_o which_o we_o live_v not_o in_o this_o mortal_a life_n be_v as_o it_o be_v foot_n when_o we_o be_v affect_v with_o human_a thing_n and_o we_o be_v so_o affect_v that_o if_o so_o be_v we_o say_v we_o have_v no_o sin_n we_o deceive_v ourselves_o and_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o us._n therefore_o he_o do_v daily_o wash_v our_o foot_n who_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o and_o we_o daily_o confess_v in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n when_o we_o say_v forgeve_v we_o our_o dette_n as_o we_o forgeve_v our_o debtor_n that_o we_o have_v need_n to_o wash_v our_o foot_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o direct_v the_o way_n of_o our_o spiritual_a treadinge_n but_o not_o all_o c._n this_o exception_n be_v add_v to_o the_o end_n everye_o man_n may_v examine_v himself_o if_o peradventure_o judas_n may_v be_v touch_v with_o affection_n to_o repent_v howbeit_o his_o purpose_n be_v to_o confirm_v and_o stay_v the_o rest_n of_o his_o disciple_n aforehand_o lest_o the_o cruel_a fact_n which_o shall_v afterward_o appear_v shall_v trouble_v they_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v conceyve_v in_o a_o heavenlye_a heart_n endue_v with_o grace_n notwithstanding_o upon_o wise_a consideration_n he_o name_v no_o man_n lest_o he_o shall_v take_v away_o all_o occasion_n of_o repentance_n from_o he_o but_o see_v in_o deed_n he_o be_v past_o all_o hope_n of_o recoverye_n this_o admonition_fw-la serve_v only_o to_o increase_v his_o fault_n but_o it_o profit_v the_o disciple_n very_o much_o because_o thereby_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o better_a know_v unto_o they_o furthermore_o they_o understand_v that_o purity_n be_v not_o a_o common_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n bu_n wonderful_a therefore_o be_v the_o méekenesse_n and_o gentleness_n of_o christ_n jesus_n who_o neither_o bewray_v to_o other_o the_o know_a traitor_n nor_o yet_o seclude_v she_o from_o the_o wash_n of_o his_o foot_n nor_o from_o the_o holy_a supper_n nor_o yet_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o his_o holy_a body_n and_o blood_n only_o he_o prick_v his_o wicked_a conscience_n that_o so_o he_o may_v repent_v after_o he_o know_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o his_o treason_n 11._o for_o he_o know_v who_o it_o be_v that_o shall_v betray_v he_o therefore_o say_v he_o you_o be_v not_o all_o clean_a m._n the_o evangelist_n say_v not_o for_o he_o know_v who_o it_o be_v which_o beléeve_v on_o he_o but_o who_o it_o be_v that_o shall_v betray_v he_o therefore_o this_o treason_n by_o which_o judas_n bytray_v his_o lord_n be_v so_o filthy_a and_o unclean_a that_o it_o can_v be_v in_o those_o which_o have_v be_v once_o wash_v he_z which_o be_v once_o wash_v of_o christ_n although_o he_o have_v never_o so_o foul_a foot_n yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o be_v never_o so_o impure_a as_o to_o betray_v christ_n his_o purifyer_n therefore_o so_o many_o as_o for_o money_n and_o filthy_a gain_n sell_v christ_n in_o the_o church_n whether_o they_o be_v apostle_n or_o apostolical_a whether_o they_o be_v pope_n or_o pontifical_a priest_n they_o be_v not_o of_o that_o number_n which_o have_v be_v once_o wash_v and_o be_v cleanse_v thorough_o but_o be_v whole_o unclean_a with_o judas_n the_o traitor_n a._n concern_v far_o matter_n which_o appertainech_n to_o this_o place_n read_v the_o seventye_a verse_n of_o the_o sixth_o chapter_n go_v before_o 12_o so_o after_o he_o have_v wash_v their_o foot_n and_o receive_v bis_fw-la clothes_n and_o be_v set_v down_o again_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o wot_v you_o what_o i_o have_v do_v to_o you_o m._n the_o ceremony_n which_o christ_n use_v before_o his_o disciple_n have_v be_v to_o small_a purpose_n if_o so_o be_v he_o have_v join_v doctrine_n to_o the_o same_o c._n wherefore_o he_o now_o declare_v to_o what_o end_n he_o wash_v his_o disciple_n foot_n now_o therefore_o he_o show_v a_o reason_n of_o his_o do_v and_o when_o he_o say_v wot_v you_o what_o i_o have_v do_v unto_o you_o m._n he_o ask_v not_o the_o same_o as_o doubtful_a c._n but_o show_v that_o he_o hide_v the_o same_o from_o his_o disciple_n for_o a_o time_n that_o prove_v their_o obedience_n he_o may_v in_o time_n reveal_v that_o unto_o they_o which_o afore_o be_v unméete_a to_o be_v know_v neither_o do_v he_o stay_v till_o they_o demand_v the_o meaning_n of_o his_o deed_n but_o he_o prevent_v they_o himself_o the_o like_a shall_v happen_v unto_o we_o if_o so_o be_v we_o suffer_v he_o to_o lead_v we_o by_o the_o hand_n through_o unknown_a way_n 13._o you_o call_v i_o master_n and_o lord_n and_o you_o say_v well_o for_o so_o be_o i_o m._n the_o lord_n take_v a_o argument_n of_o his_o disciple_n word_n so_o teach_v they_o what_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v that_o they_o can_v deny_v the_o same_o except_o they_o will_v deny_v that_o which_o they_o have_v speak_v before_o they_o have_v always_o in_o their_o mouth_n master_n lord_n lord_n but_o they_o little_o consider_v how_o to_o behave_v themselves_o in_o their_o conversation_n as_o his_o disciple_n according_a to_o those_o
he_o which_o beléeve_v in_o god_n beléeve_v also_o in_o i_o which_o be_o the_o true_a god_n of_o one_o essence_n power_n and_o glory_n with_o the_o father_n c._n but_o it_o be_v marvel_v why_o he_o place_v here_o faith_n in_o the_o father_n in_o the_o first_o place_n for_o he_o shall_v rather_o have_v say_v unto_o his_o disciple_n that_o they_o must_v believe_v in_o god_n so_o soon_o as_o they_o have_v béeleve_v in_o christ_n because_o as_o christ_n be_v the_o express_a image_n of_o the_o father_n evenso_fw-la first_o of_o all_o they_o shall_v have_v behold_v and_o consider_v he_o and_o for_o this_o cause_n also_o he_o descend_v unto_o we_o that_o our_o faith_n beginning_n at_o he_o may_v reach_v unto_o the_o father_n but_o christ_n have_v a_o far_a meaning_n for_o there_o be_v no_o man_n but_o he_o will_v confess_v that_o we_o must_v believe_v in_o god_n and_o this_o be_v a_o general_a rule_n to_o the_o which_o all_o man_n without_o controversy_n will_v subscribe_v and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o there_o be_v scarce_o one_o among_o a_o hondered_a which_o in_o very_a deed_n do_v believe_v in_o he_o both_o because_o the_o bare_a majesty_n of_o god_n be_v to_o far_o from_o we_o and_o also_o because_o satan_n do_v set_v between_o we_o and_o it_o all_o the_o dark_a cloud_n he_o can_v to_o keep_v we_o from_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o same_o and_o so_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o our_o faith_n seek_v god_n in_o his_o heavenly_a light_n and_o glory_n vanish_v away_o also_o the_o flesh_n of_o her_o own_o accord_n bring_v a_o thousand_o imagination_n to_o draw_v we_o away_o from_o the_o right_n behold_v of_o god_n therefore_o christ_n set_v forth_o himself_o as_o the_o scope_n and_o mark_n whereunto_o if_o we_o direct_v our_o faith_n it_o shall_v find_v by_o and_o by_o where_o to_o rest_v for_o this_o be_v that_o true_a immanuel_n who_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v seek_v by_o faith_n answer_v within_o us._n this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o principal_a point_n of_o our_o faith_n that_o the_o same_o ought_v to_o be_v direct_v only_o unto_o christ_n and_o to_o be_v repose_v in_o he_o lest_o it_o shake_v in_o temptation_n and_o this_o be_v a_o true_a trial_n of_o faith_n when_o we_o will_v not_o suffer_v ourselves_o at_o any_o time_n to_o be_v draw_v away_o from_o christ_n and_o the_o promise_n mad_a in_o he_o 2._o in_o my_o father_n house_n be_v many_o mansion_n if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o i_o will_v have_v tell_v you_o i_o go_v to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o you_o bu_n he_o add_v now_o another_o place_n of_o consolation_n most_o evident_a take_v of_o that_o bless_a kingdom_n and_o of_o the_o end_n or_o fruit_n of_o the_o lord_n death_n c._n because_o the_o absence_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v the_o of_o sorrow_n he_o testify_v that_o he_o do_v not_o therefore_o go_v from_o they_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v abide_v from_o they_o still_o because_o there_o be_v place_n provide_v for_o they_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n for_o this_o suspicion_n be_v to_o be_v take_v away_o that_o christ_n ascend_v to_o the_o father_n to_o leave_v his_o disciple_n in_o the_o earth_n careless_o behind_o he_o this_o place_n have_v be_v draw_v amiss_o into_o another_o scence_n as_o though_o christ_n have_v teach_v that_o there_o have_v be_v several_a degree_n of_o honour_n in_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n for_o he_o say_v there_o be_v many_o mansion_n not_o differ_v or_o one_o unlike_o another_o but_o such_o as_o be_v and_o be_v sufficient_a for_o many_o even_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v there_o be_v place_n there_o not_o only_o for_o i_o but_o for_o all_o you_o also_o r._n there_o be_v no_o cause_n then_o why_o you_o shall_v be_v gréeve_v for_o my_o corporal_a departure_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o my_o father_n be_v prepare_v for_o you_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o you_o be_v choose_v thereunto_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v lay_v wherefore_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o can_v hurt_v you_o whether_o it_o be_v sin_n the_o world_n death_n 10.29_o joh._n 10.29_o hell_n or_o satan_n for_o no_o man_n can_v take_v the_o elect_v out_o of_o my_o father_n hand_n objection_n but_o some_o will_v say_v if_o so_o be_v we_o wear_v elect_v and_o have_v mansion_n prepare_v for_o we_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n what_o need_n have_v we_o then_o of_o christ_n or_o wherefore_o come_v he_o into_o this_o world_n i_o answer_v answer_v answer_v we_o be_v elect_v before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n but_o yet_o in_o christ_n and_o by_o christ_n for_o none_o be_v adopt_a of_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v his_o son_n but_o by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o thus_o dwell_v place_n be_v prepare_v before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n but_o by_o christ_n the_o mediatoure_n and_o intercessoure_n wherefore_o christ_n come_v into_o this_o world_n to_o reveal_v those_o dwell_a place_n unto_o we_o before_o prepare_v to_o open_v the_o gate_n of_o election_n and_o also_o to_o make_v we_o ready_a and_o apt_a by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o receive_v those_o mansion_n for_o what_o shall_v it_o profit_n to_o be_v elect_v and_o yet_o either_o to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o gate_n of_o election_n or_o else_o not_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o same_o but_o whereas_o there_o be_v say_v to_o be_v many_o mansyon_n whenas_o few_o be_v choose_v as_o say_v our_o savioure_n in_o another_o place_n 20.16_o mat_n 20.16_o many_o be_v call_v but_o few_o be_v choose_v we_o must_v not_o light_o overpasse_v it_o for_o there_o be_v say_v to_o be_v many_o in_o respect_n of_o christ_n that_o this_o may_v be_v the_o scence_n heaven_n be_v not_o prepare_v for_o i_o alone_a i_o alone_a be_o not_o elect_v from_o everlasting_a of_o my_o father_n but_o many_o other_o have_v my_o father_n elect_v by_o i_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v prepare_v for_o many_o other_o by_o i_o through_o the_o faith_n which_o they_o have_v in_o i_o i_o alone_a be_o the_o true_a and_o only_a son_n of_o god_n and_o only_o natural_o elect_v of_o my_o father_n from_o who_o alone_a the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v prepare_v natural_o but_o there_o also_o many_o other_o who_o the_o father_n have_v choose_v in_o i_o and_o which_o shall_v possess_v by_o i_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n prepare_v from_o the_o begin_n insomuch_o that_o by_o i_o they_o be_v make_v the_o child_n of_o god_n by_o adoption_n and_o heir_n of_o all_o his_o blessing_n grace_n and_o benefit_n for_o i_o have_v give_v all_o those_o power_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o believe_v in_o my_o name_n if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o i_o will_v have_v tell_v you_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v c._n if_o so_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v prepare_v for_o i_o alone_a i_o will_v disapoynte_v you_o of_o your_o hope_n i_o will_v therefore_o have_v tell_v you_o that_o there_o be_v no_o place_n in_o heaven_n with_o my_o father_n but_o for_o i_o alone_o notwithstanding_o hear_v a_o question_n may_v be_v demand_v objection_n what_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o father_n before_o christ_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n for_o many_o imagine_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o righteouse_a be_v in_o limbo_n because_o christ_n say_v that_o he_o will_v prepare_v a_o place_n by_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n but_o answer_n be_v easy_o make_v here_o answer_v answer_v that_o a_o place_n be_v say_v to_o be_v prepare_v against_o the_o day_n of_o resurrection_n for_o mankind_n be_v by_o nature_n banish_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n but_o the_o son_n which_o be_v the_o only_a heir_n of_o heaven_n be_v go_v to_o take_v possession_n for_o we_o that_o by_o he_o we_o may_v have_v access_n thither_o for_o in_o his_o person_n we_o possess_v heaven_n already_o by_o hope_n 2.3_o ephe._n 2.3_o as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n teach_v here_o therefore_o he_o put_v not_o a_o difference_n between_o our_o state_n and_o the_o state_n of_o the_o father_n after_o death_n because_o christ_n prepare_v a_o place_n for_o boath_n together_o into_o the_o which_o he_o shall_v receive_v all_o in_o the_o latter_a day_n before_o the_o reconciliation_n be_v finish_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o righteouse_a be_v as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o watch_n tower_n wait_v for_o the_o promise_a redemption_n and_o do_v enjoy_v bless_v rest_n until_o the_o redemption_n be_v fulfil_v 3._o and_o if_o i_o go_v to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o you_o i_o will_v come_v again_o &_o receive_v you_o even_o unto_o myself_o that_o where_o i_o be_o there_o may_v you_o be_v also_o c._n this_o conditional_a sentence_n ought_v to_o be_v resolve_v into_o a_o aduerbe_n of_o time_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v after_o i_o be_o go_v i_o
of_o faith_n the_o world_n say_v he_o can_v receive_v the_o spirit_n because_o it_o know_v not_o the_o same_o but_o you_o know_v it_o because_o it_o abide_v with_o you_o therefore_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n only_o which_o dwell_v in_o we_o offer_v itself_o to_o be_v know_v whereas_o to_o other_o it_o be_v unknown_a and_o incomprehensible_a r._n and_o by_o the_o name_n of_o world_n all_o the_o most_o wise_a holy_a mighty_a and_o rich_a of_o the_o same_o be_v understand_v for_o these_o be_v call_v the_o pillar_n of_o the_o world_n who_o the_o world_n only_a receivith_n and_o have_v in_o admiration_n wherefore_o the_o spirit_n be_v never_o les_fw-fr find_v than_o among_o the_o most_o mighty_a of_o this_o world_n for_o they_o love_v lie_v and_o hypocrisy_n they_o be_v blind_v with_o their_o gift_n they_o can_v therefore_o abide_v the_o spirit_n reprove_v they_o of_o lie_n and_o draw_v they_o from_o their_o gift_n unto_o the_o gever_n m._n by_o this_o place_n we_o be_v also_o teach_v that_o the_o world_n be_v altogether_o wicked_a &_o a_o enemy_n unto_o god_n &_o subject_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o lie_n and_o this_o be_v the_o fountain_n from_o whence_o so_o many_o heresy_n error_n false_a worshippyng_n &_o such_o like_a do_v come_v into_o the_o world_n it_o be_v much_o that_o he_o say_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n can_v be_v receive_v of_o this_o world_n as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v say_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o sobriety_n here_o the_o world_n be_v the_o welspringe_n of_o here_o can_v be_v receive_v of_o droonkard_n the_o spirit_n of_o humilytie_n of_o proud_a man_n nor_o the_o spirit_n of_o shamefastness_n of_o impudent_a person_n for_o this_o world_n be_v so_o blind_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o lie_v that_o it_o can_v neither_o see_v nor_o understand_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n final_o we_o must_v note_n that_o the_o faithful_a be_v therefore_o call_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n because_o in_o they_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v true_o dwell_v and_o abide_v 18._o i_o will_v not_o leave_v you_o comfortless_o but_o will_v come_v unto_o you_o m._n some_o understande_v this_o of_o the_o return_n of_o christ_n unto_o his_o disciple_n after_o his_o resurrection_n a._n but_o other_o some_o a_o great_a deal_n better_o refer_v the_o same_o unto_o the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n bu_n as_o if_o christ_n shall_v have_v say_v you_o shall_v think_v when_o i_o be_o go_v from_o you_o in_o my_o bodily_a presence_n that_o you_o be_v orphan_n without_o a_o father_n but_o if_o you_o consider_v the_o matter_n well_o i_o will_v never_o leave_v you_o r._n for_o i_o will_v come_v unto_o you_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o consolation_n which_o shall_v help_v you_o with_o fatherly_a affection_n in_o all_o adversity_n so_o beneficial_a shall_v my_o departure_n be_v unto_o you_o so_o great_a profit_n shall_v my_o death_n bring_v unto_o you_o c._n this_o place_n teach_v what_o man_n be_v and_o what_o they_o can_v do_v be_v without_o the_o spirit_n of_o consolation_n they_o be_v orphan_n which_o be_v ready_a to_o suffer_v all_o deceit_n and_o injure_v unméete_a to_o govern_v themselves_o and_o apt_a of_o themselves_o to_o do_v nothing_o the_o only_a remedy_n hereof_o be_v for_o christ_n to_o govern_v we_o by_o his_o spirit_n the_o which_o he_o promise_v he_o will_v do_v first_o of_o all_o therefore_o the_o disciple_n be_v put_v in_o mind_n of_o their_o own_o imbecility_n to_o the_o end_n they_o distrust_v themselves_o may_v depend_v upon_o the_o defence_n of_o christ_n alone_o second_o he_o promise_v unto_o they_o a_o remedy_n put_v they_o in_o good_a comfort_n because_o he_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v not_o leave_v they_o 19_o yet_o a_o little_a while_n and_o the_o world_n shall_v see_v i_o no_o more_o but_o you_o shall_v see_v i_o because_o i_o live_v and_o you_o shall_v live_v also_o m._n by_o this_o threaten_a christ_n declare_v that_o the_o unbeleving_fw-mi be_v unworthy_a to_o enjoy_v his_o sight_n any_o more_o c._n &_o withal_o prosecute_v the_o commendation_n of_o his_o special_a grace_n which_o ought_v to_o suffice_v the_o disciple_n to_o ease_v they_o and_o to_o take_v away_o their_o sorrow_n when_o say_v he_o i_o shall_v go_v out_o of_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o world_n i_o will_v nevertheless_o be_v with_o you_o r._n for_o short_o after_o my_o death_n i_o will_v go_v out_o of_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o world_n that_o it_o shall_v see_v i_o no_o more_o but_o i_o will_v be_v always_o present_a with_o you_o bu_n by_o the_o world_n he_o mean_v carnal_a man_n and_o such_o as_o be_v not_o regenerate_v which_o be_v unbeléeving_a and_o live_v in_o the_o world_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o world_n also_o this_o word_n shall_v see_v be_v by_o a_o metaphor_n transfer_v from_o the_o body_n to_o the_o mind_n therefore_o carnal_a man_n and_o unbeléever_n do_v not_o see_v do_v not_o understand_v nor_o believe_v jesus_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o nevertheless_o very_a man_n who_o by_o his_o death_n bring_v to_o life_n and_o redéeme_v all_o mankind_n from_o damnation_n c._n therefore_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v enjoy_v the_o secret_a behold_v of_o christ_n we_o must_v not_o judge_v of_o his_o presence_n and_o absence_n according_a to_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o we_o must_v behold_v his_o power_n with_o the_o eye_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o thus_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o faithful_a do_v always_o behold_v and_o have_v present_a with_o they_o christ_n in_o spirit_n though_o he_o be_v far_o from_o they_o in_o body_n because_o i_o live_v and_o you_o c._n these_o word_n may_v be_v construe_v two_o way_n either_o that_o this_o sentence_n be_v a_o confirmation_n of_o that_o which_o go_v before_o or_o else_o that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v red_a several_o as_o that_o therefore_o the_o faithful_a shall_v live_v because_o christ_n love_v but_o the_o former_a scence_n seem_v best_a to_o agree_v out_o of_o the_o which_o we_o may_v gather_v this_o doctrine_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o life_n m._n for_o we_o be_v dead_a and_o our_o life_n be_v hide_v with_o christ_n in_o god_n 3._o colos_n 3_z 3._o in_o the_o beginning_n he_o noat_v the_o cause_n why_o he_o will_v be_v see_v of_o his_o disciple_n and_o not_o of_o the_o world_n because_o christ_n can_v be_v see_v but_o according_a to_o the_o spiritual_a life_n of_o the_o which_o the_o world_n be_v quite_o void_a the_o world_n see_v not_o christ_n and_o no_o marvel_n for_o death_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o blindness_n but_o so_o soon_o as_o it_o begin_v to_o live_v in_o spirit_n it_o have_v eye_n to_o see_v christ_n 20._o that_o day_n shall_v you_o know_v that_o i_o be_o in_o my_o father_n and_o you_o in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o you_o r._n many_o by_o this_o daye_n of_o the_o which_o christ_n speak_v hear_v understande_v the_o feast_n of_o penticoste_n c._n but_o he_o rather_o understand_v all_o that_o time_n from_o the_o first_o declaration_n of_o the_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n unto_o the_o last_o resurrection_n for_o than_o they_o begin_v to_o know_v but_o it_o be_v a_o sertaine_a sciend_a instruction_n because_o as_o yet_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v not_o so_o effectual_o wrought_v in_o they_o for_o to_o this_o effect_n his_o word_n tend_v that_o it_o can_v be_v know_v by_o a_o certain_a trifle_a speculation_n and_o vain_a curiosity_n what_o the_o sacred_a and_o mystical_a union_n betwixt_o he_o and_o we_o be_v and_o again_o what_o manner_n of_o union_n be_v betwixt_o he_o and_o his_o father_n but_o rather_o that_o this_o be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o know_v he_o when_o he_o pour_v into_o we_o his_o life_n by_o the_o secret_a efficacy_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o that_o be_v the_o experiment_n of_o faith_n of_o the_o which_o we_o speak_v a_o little_a before_o bu_n but_o the_o son_n after_o one_o manner_n be_v in_o the_o father_n and_o after_o another_o manner_n in_o us._n for_o by_o nature_n he_o be_v in_o the_o father_n and_o in_o we_o by_o participation_n by_o grace_n or_o by_o the_o felloweship_n of_o the_o spirit_n concern_v beath_n we_o have_v speak_v before_o in_o the_o sixth_o and_o ten_o chapter_n and_o sainte_n john_n in_o the_o epistle_n say_v hereby_o we_o know_v that_o we_o abide_v in_o he_o 1â—_n i._o yoh_n 4_z 1â—_n and_o he_o in_o we_o because_o he_o have_v give_v to_o we_o of_o his_o spirit_n c._n therefore_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o he_o because_o we_o be_v graff_v into_o his_o body_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o righteousenesse_n and_o of_o all_o goodness_n he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o we_o because_o he_o declare_v by_o the_o efficacye_n of_o his_o spirit_n that_o he_o be_v the_o cause_n and_o authoure_n
always_o then_o have_v a_o consideration_n of_o the_o cause_n and_o there_o be_v no_o true_a consolation_n any_o where_o else_o in_o the_o testimony_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n bu_n for_o it_o be_v a_o glorious_a thing_n for_o christ_n sake_n and_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o truth_n to_o be_v in_o peril_n to_o be_v hate_v of_o man_n and_o to_o suffer_v persecution_n again_o it_o be_v a_o foul_a thing_n to_o be_v afflict_v for_o evyll_n do_v for_o therefore_o say_v the_o apostle_n peter_n see_v that_o none_o of_o you_o be_v punish_v as_o a_o murderer_n or_o as_o a_o thief_n or_o a_o evyll_n doer_n or_o as_o a_o busy_a body_n in_o other_o man_n matter_n if_o any_o man_n suffer_v as_o a_o christian_a man_n let_v he_o not_o be_v ashamed_a but_o let_v he_o glorifye_v god_n on_o this_o behalf_n for_o hereuppon_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v move_v to_o geve_v god_n thanks_n because_o when_o the_o world_n perrish_v in_o his_o own_o blindness_n god_n geve_v his_o light_n unto_o the_o faithful_a even_o as_o the_o palpable_a darkness_n compass_v the_o egyptian_n round_n about_o when_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n be_v in_o the_o manifest_a light_n also_o we_o must_v note_n that_o the_o hatred_n of_o christ_n come_v for_o want_v of_o understanding_n when_o god_n be_v not_o know_v for_o unbeléefe_n be_v always_o blind_a not_o that_o the_o wicked_a understande_v nor_o know_v nothing_o but_o because_o all_o their_o knowledge_n be_v confound_v and_o sodainlye_o vanish_v away_o for_o my_o name_n sake_n m._n here_o let_v we_o consider_v what_o difference_n there_o be_v between_o god_n and_o the_o world_n before_o god_n those_o thing_n which_o the_o apostle_n ask_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n they_o receive_v before_o the_o world_n the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o apostle_n be_v hate_v both_o these_o the_o apostle_n feel_v and_o after_o they_o the_o true_a minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n because_o they_o have_v not_o know_v he_o that_o send_v i_o cyr._n by_o this_o word_n send_v be_v ment_fw-la the_o whoar_n mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n bu_n and_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o boath_n the_o father_n and_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n be_v unknowen_a when_o his_o name_n be_v odiouse_a by_o who_o the_o father_n be_v know_v and_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o sendinge_a understand_v m._n but_o who_o send_v christ_n god_n the_o father_n therefore_o the_o high_a preiste_n scribe_n and_o phariseis_n know_v not_o god_n they_o can_v not_o know_v the_o father_n because_o they_o know_v not_o the_o son_n who_o he_o have_v send_v r._n they_o brag_v of_o god_n and_o boast_v that_o they_o be_v the_o true_a worshipper_n of_o god_n but_o they_o know_v not_o god_n for_o he_o which_o will_v know_v god_n must_v know_v he_o by_o his_o word_n and_o not_o by_o his_o own_o imagination_n and_o dream_n 3.1_o i._o john_n 3.1_o m._n even_o so_o before_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o you_o neither_o know_v i_o nor_o my_o father_n if_o you_o have_v know_v i_o you_o will_v have_v know_v my_o father_n also_o see_v therefore_o the_o world_n be_v ignorant_a of_o god_n it_o ought_v not_o to_o seem_v strange_a if_o so_o be_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v odiouse_a unto_o the_o childeren_n of_o this_o world_n and_o if_o for_o his_o sake_n the_o faithful_a be_v make_v a_o mock_a stock_n but_o let_v this_o say_n of_o saint_n john_n comfort_v they_o behold_v what_o love_n the_o father_n have_v bestow_v on_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o this_o cause_n the_o world_n know_v we_o not_o because_o it_o know_v not_o he_o what_o be_v christ_n i_o pray_v you_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n the_o father_n but_o mere_a blasphemy_n and_o what_o be_v the_o faithful_a servant_n of_o christ_n but_o a_o superstitiouse_a people_n for_o the_o which_o cause_n the_o unbelever_n and_o wise_a man_n of_o this_o world_n have_v make_v they_o always_o a_o jest_a stock_n but_o concern_v the_o ignorance_n of_o god_n in_o the_o jew_n read_v in_o the_o seven_o chapter_n go_v before_o and_o the_o twenty_o eight_o verse_n 22._o if_o i_o have_v not_o come_v and_o speak_v unto_o they_o they_o shall_v have_v have_v no_o sin_n but_o now_o have_v they_o nothing_o to_o cloak_n their_o sin_n withal_o m._n he_o seem_v to_o excuse_v the_o unbeléefe_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o also_o their_o hatred_n which_o they_o bear_v against_o he_o and_o his_o disciple_n by_o this_o that_o he_o say_v but_o all_o these_o thing_n shall_v they_o do_v unto_o you_o for_o my_o name_n sake_n because_o they_o have_v not_o know_v he_o who_o have_v send_v i_o as_o though_o they_o have_v not_o do_v all_o thing_n of_o malice_n but_o of_o ignorance_n for_o this_o cause_n he_o add_v these_o word_n c._n least_o any_o man_n shall_v think_v that_o this_o serve_v to_o excuse_v their_o salt_n and_o he_o show_v that_o they_o be_v maliciouslye_o blind_a evena_n if_o a_o man_n shall_v shut_v his_o eye_n that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v constrain_v to_o see_v the_o light_n for_o otherwise_o it_o may_v have_v be_v object_v unto_o christ_n if_o so_o be_v they_o know_v not_o thy_o father_n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v thâ—t_o thou_o do_v not_o remedy_n their_o erroure_n why_o dyddest_n thou_o not_o prove_v whether_o they_o wear_v unapte_v to_o be_v teach_v you_o or_o no_o he_o answer_v that_o he_o have_v do_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o good_a and_o faithful_a teacher_n but_o without_o profit_n because_o malice_n will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o come_v unto_o a_o sound_n mind_n bu_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v if_o i_o have_v not_o come_v and_o have_v so_o expresselye_o and_o plain_o open_v unto_o they_o the_o misterye_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o counsel_n and_o love_n of_o my_o father_n they_o shall_v have_v have_v no_o sin_n but_o now_o see_v i_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v descend_v from_o heaven_n and_o have_v expound_v all_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n kingdom_n and_o they_o themselves_o have_v hear_v and_o understand_v all_o thing_n and_o yet_o will_v neither_o know_v nor_o understande_v they_o it_o can_v seem_v ignorance_n which_o be_v malicious_a obstinacy_n and_o most_o wicked_a contempt_n of_o the_o know_a truth_n c._n in_o these_o word_n also_o chrr_v seem_v to_o affirm_v that_o only_a unbelief_n be_v sin_n and_o there_o be_v some_o which_o so_o think_v for_o because_o faith_n remit_v and_o wipe_v away_o all_o sin_n they_o say_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o sin_n of_o unbeléefe_n which_o damn_v this_o be_v true_o speak_v because_o unbeléefe_n do_v not_o only_o keep_v man_n from_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o desert_n of_o condemnation_n but_o also_o be_v the_o well_o spring_n and_o cause_n of_o all_o evels_n but_o all_o that_o disputation_n appertain_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o this_o present_a place_n for_o the_o name_n of_o sin_n be_v not_o take_v general_o but_o for_o the_o circomstaunce_n of_o the_o cause_n in_o hand_n as_o if_o christ_n shall_v have_v say_v that_o their_o ignorance_n be_v inexcusable_a because_o they_o have_v malicious_o reject_v god_n in_o his_o person_n evena_n if_o we_o shall_v call_v he_o guiltless_a just_a and_o pure_a who_o we_o will_v absolve_v from_o one_o only_a fault_n of_o the_o which_o he_o be_v guilty_a therefore_o this_o absolution_n of_o christ_n be_v restrain_v to_o one_o kind_n of_o sin_n because_o he_o take_v from_o the_o jew_n the_o pretence_n of_o ignorance_n in_o the_o contempt_n and_o hatred_n of_o the_o gospel_n notwithstanding_o there_o arise_v yet_o a_o new_a question_n as_o thus_o be_v not_o the_o unbeléefe_n which_o be_v before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n sufficient_a to_o condemn_v man_n and_o they_o be_v mad_a man_n which_o gather_v amiss_o of_o this_o place_n that_o whosoever_o die_v before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n without_o faith_n be_v in_o a_o doubtful_a case_n until_o such_o time_n as_o christ_n manifest_v himself_o unto_o they_o as_o though_o there_o be_v not_o many_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o testify_v that_o the_o only_a testimony_n of_o conscience_n be_v sufficient_a for_o they_o to_o condemnation_n 14_z rom._n 5_o 14_z death_n say_v saint_n paul_n rain_v in_o the_o world_n until_o moses_n 12_z rom._n 2_o 12_z and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v that_o they_o shall_v perish_v without_o law_n which_o have_v sin_v without_o the_o law_n what_o then_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v in_o these_o word_n a_o concession_n or_o grant_v because_o he_o mean_v that_o the_o jew_n have_v now_o nothing_o any_o more_o to_o excuse_v their_o fault_n withal_o see_v that_o witting_o &_o willing_o they_o have_v reject_v the_o life_n offer_v unto_o they_o and_o
judgement_n of_o the_o spirit_n do_v begin_v at_o the_o demonstration_n of_o sin_n for_o this_o be_v the_o begininge_n of_o spiritual_a doctrine_n that_o man_n be_v bear_v in_o sin_n that_o they_o have_v nothing_o in_o themselves_o but_o the_o cause_n of_o sin_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v the_o spirit_n when_o he_o come_v shall_v show_v and_o convince_v that_o sin_n reign_v in_o the_o world_n without_o i_o wherefore_o infidelytie_n be_v here_o name_v because_o it_o do_v separate_v we_o from_o christ_n and_o so_o bring_v to_o pass_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o leave_v in_o we_o but_o sin_n to_o be_v short_a in_o these_o word_n be_v condemn_v the_o corruption_n of_o humane_a nature_n lest_o we_o shall_v think_v that_o we_o have_v any_o drop_n of_o perfection_n in_o we_o without_o christ_n m._n therefore_o we_o see_v here_o that_o it_o be_v express_v by_o a_o manifest_a sentence_n that_o not_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n be_v sin_n for_o it_o be_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n that_o we_o believe_v in_o his_o son_n 10._o of_o righteousenes_n be_v cause_n i_o go_v to_o my_o father_n and_o you_o shall_v see_v i_o no_o more_o c._n we_o must_v note_n here_o the_o order_n of_o degree_n which_o christ_n utter_v now_o he_o say_v that_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v rebuke_v of_o 〈◊〉_d righteousness_n for_o man_n do_v not_o hoongar_n and_o thirst_n after_o righteousness_n nay_o they_o disdainful_o reject_v what_o so_o ever_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o same_o except_o they_o be_v touch_v with_o the_o feel_v of_o sin_n special_o we_o must_v thus_o judge_v of_o the_o faithful_a that_o they_o can_v profit_v in_o the_o gospel_n except_o they_o be_v first_o humble_v the_o which_o can_v be_v without_o the_o know_n of_o their_o sin_n it_o be_v the_o proper_a office_n of_o the_o law_n to_o call_v man_n conscience_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o to_o wound_n they_o with_o fear_n but_o the_o gospel_n can_v be_v right_o preach_v but_o it_o must_v bring_v from_o sin_n to_o righteousenes_n and_o from_o death_n to_o life_n therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o it_o borrow_v from_o the_o law_n this_o first_o part_n of_o the_o which_o christ_n speak_v here_o moreover_o by_o righteousenesse_n in_o this_o place_n christ_n understand_v that_o righteousness_n which_o be_v give_v to_o we_o by_o his_o grace_n christ_n say_v that_o he_o geve_v not_o this_o without_o his_o father_n consent_n &_o that_o not_o without_o cause_n for_o as_o he_o rise_v again_o for_o our_o justification_n so_o now_o he_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n that_o he_o may_v use_v that_o power_n which_o be_v give_v to_o he_o and_o may_v so_o fulfil_v all_o thing_n in_o fine_a he_o never_o send_v from_o his_o heavenly_a glory_n the_o odour_n of_o his_o righteousenesse_n unto_o the_o world_n but_o the_o spirit_n pronounce_v by_o the_o gospel_n that_o this_o be_v one_o way_n by_o which_o we_o be_v count_v just_a therefore_o this_o second_o degree_n of_o the_o conjunction_n of_o sin_n that_o the_o spirit_n may_v plain_o prove_v and_o show_v unto_o the_o world_n what_o true_a righteousenesse_n be_v namely_o that_o christ_n by_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n have_v appoint_v the_o kingdom_n of_o life_n and_o now_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n that_o he_o may_v establish_v true_a righteousness_n a._n therefore_o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n to_o obtain_v true_a righteousness_n than_o to_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n with_o true_a faith_n for_o he_o which_o trulye_o beléeve_v be_v trulye_o justify_v 11._o of_o judgement_n because_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n be_v judge_v already_o c._n judgement_n in_o this_o place_n signify_v right_a and_o equity_n as_o in_o diverse_a other_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n also_o and_o it_o be_v the_o contrary_a to_o that_o which_o be_v disorder_v disperse_a &_o confound_v this_o therefore_o be_v the_o sense_n that_o satan_n so_o long_o as_o he_o have_v rule_v do_v mix_v disorder_n and_o trouble_v all_o thing_n that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o foul_a and_o deform_a order_n of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n but_o when_o he_o be_v put_v from_o his_o tyranny_n by_o christ_n that_o then_o the_o world_n be_v repair_v and_o good_a order_n begin_v to_o appear_v thus_o the_o spirit_n rebuke_v and_o convince_v the_o world_n of_o judgement_n that_o be_v to_o say_v christ_n have_v overcome_v the_o prince_n of_o iniquity_n restore_v into_o good_a order_n those_o thing_n which_o before_o be_v confound_v and_o out_o of_o frame_n m._n satan_n therefore_o be_v overcome_v by_o the_o come_n of_o the_o soon_o of_o god_n as_o by_o the_o more_o mighty_a but_o that_o be_v then_o know_v when_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n shine_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o mortal_a man_n a._n concern_v the_o which_o read_v in_o the_o twelve_o chapter_n go_v before_o and_o the_o xxxi_o verse_n 12._o i_o have_v yet_o many_o thing_n to_o say_v unto_o you_o but_o you_o can_v bear_v they_o away_o now_o 13._o howbeit_o when_o he_o be_v come_v which_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n he_o will_v lead_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n he_o shall_v not_o speak_v of_o himself_o but_o whatsoever_o he_o shall_v hear_v that_o he_o shall_v speak_v and_o he_o will_v show_v you_o thing_n to_o come_v m._n it_o appear_v that_o the_o lord_n among_o all_o other_o consolation_n propose_v this_o before_o his_o disciple_n as_o chief_a and_o that_o he_o afterward_o double_v the_o same_o because_o they_o shall_v receyve_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v their_o teacher_n comforter_n and_o advocate_n by_o who_o they_o shall_v be_v lead_v and_o govern_v in_o all_o thing_n by_o this_o promise_n he_o incourage_v they_o to_o reveal_v the_o sorrow_n and_o heaviness_n of_o their_o hart_n by_o which_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o can_v not_o well_o understande_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v c._n and_o because_o there_o be_v no_o other_o stay_n but_o doctrine_n upon_o which_o they_o may_v rest_n he_o geve_v they_o to_o understande_v that_o he_o have_v temper_v the_o same_o according_a to_o their_o capasitie_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v if_o that_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o establish_v and_o stay_v you_o which_o you_o have_v hear_v of_o i_o stay_v a_o while_n for_o hereafter_o you_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o spirit_n shall_v want_v nothing_o he_o shall_v profit_v and_o finish_v that_o in_o you_o which_o be_v as_o yet_o but_o new_o begin_v m._n here_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n have_v a_o example_n to_o follow_v namely_o that_o they_o themselves_o may_v have_v a_o consideration_n of_o the_o weakness_n of_o other_o who_o they_o take_v in_o hand_n to_o instruct_v either_o in_o doctrine_n or_o in_o dissiplyne_n and_o to_o burden_n they_o with_o no_o more_o than_o they_o caâ—_n present_o bear_v for_o there_o be_v sertayne_v increment_n and_o measure_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o faithful_a insomuch_o the_o all_o man_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o all_o thing_n if_o so_o be_v you_o shall_v by_o and_o by_o at_o the_o first_o chopexpounde_v unto_o a_o jew_n new_o instruct_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n according_a to_o the_o fullness_n of_o our_o faith_n neither_o his_o understanding_n can_v conceive_v it_o nor_o his_o memory_n carry_v it_o away_o c._n now_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v what_o thing_n those_o be_v which_o the_o apostel_n as_o yet_o be_v not_o apt_a to_o learn_v the_o papist_n to_o thrust_v in_o their_o own_o invention_n in_o stead_n of_o divine_a oracle_n do_v wicked_o abuse_v this_o place_n christ_n say_v they_o promise_v new_a revelation_n unto_o his_o apostle_n therefore_o we_o must_v not_o content_v ourselves_o with_o the_o scripture_n only_o above_o the_o which_o christ_n call_v his_o disciple_n but_o see_v christ_n hould_v his_o peace_n which_o of_o we_o can_v say_v either_o those_o be_v they_o or_o those_o be_v they_o or_o if_o he_o dare_v presume_v to_o say_v so_o how_o will_v he_o prove_v it_o who_o be_v so_o vain_a or_o rash_a who_o although_o he_o speak_v these_o thing_n which_o be_v true_a will_v afirme_v without_o any_o divine_a testymony_n that_o they_o be_v those_o thing_n which_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o they_o speak_v c._n moreover_o the_o spirit_n be_v call_v the_o perfect_v scolmaster_n of_o truth_n which_o christ_n promise_v unto_o his_o apostle_n but_o to_o what_o end_n promise_v he_o the_o same_o but_o only_o that_o they_o may_v delivere_a the_o same_o wisdom_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v from_o he_o that_o spirit_n be_v give_v the_o which_o be_v their_o guide_n and_o director_n they_o discharge_v the_o office_n commit_v unto_o they_o the_o same_o spirit_n have_v lead_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n when_o
same_o and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v 5.20_o 2._o cor._n 5.20_o we_o be_v messenger_n in_o the_o room_n of_o christ_n even_o as_o though_o god_n do_v beseech_v you_o through_o we_o so_o pray_v we_o you_o in_o christ_n steed_n that_o you_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n and_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o esteem_v of_o this_o unspeakable_a treasure_n any_o whit_n the_o less_o because_o it_o be_v offer_v to_o we_o in_o earthen_a vessel_n but_o we_o have_v rather_o cause_n to_o give_v thank_n unto_o god_n which_o have_v give_v such_o honour_n unto_o man_n that_o they_o may_v represent_v his_o own_o person_n and_o the_o person_n of_o his_o son_n in_o pronounce_v remission_n of_o sin_n moreover_o hereby_o appear_v the_o madness_n and_o blindness_n of_o the_o papist_n papist_n absolution_n of_o the_o papist_n which_o wrest_v and_o abuse_v this_o place_n to_o their_o magical_a absolution_n but_o christ_n do_v not_o here_o appoint_v his_o apostle_n to_o be_v auricular_a confessor_n but_o public_a preacher_n of_o his_o gospel_n wherefore_o we_o must_v consider_v the_o manner_n of_o remit_v of_o sin_n that_o we_o may_v know_v what_o power_n this_o be_v which_o be_v give_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o whosoever_v sin_n you_o retain_v christ_n add_v this_o second_o part_n to_o terrify_v the_o contemner_n of_o his_o gospel_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v know_v that_o their_o pride_n shall_v not_o escape_v unpunished_a therefore_o as_o the_o ambassage_n of_o salvation_n and_o eternal_a life_n be_v enjoin_v the_o apostle_n so_o also_o they_o have_v vengeance_n commit_v unto_o they_o to_o use_v against_o all_o those_o wicked_a one_o which_o shall_v reject_v the_o salvation_n offer_v unto_o they_o as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n teach_v bu_n so_o that_o the_o apostle_n forgive_v man_n their_o sin_n when_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o teach_v that_o the_o faithful_a have_v their_o sin_n forgive_v they_o sin_n retain_v sin_n and_o that_o they_o be_v endue_v with_o life_n by_o the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n jesus_n and_o they_o retain_v sin_n when_o they_o pronounce_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n to_o rest_v upon_o all_o unbelever_n it_o be_v proper_a unto_o the_o gospel_n that_o we_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n 10.6_o 2._o cor._n 10.6_o but_o it_o be_v accidental_a that_o the_o unbelieve_a be_v addict_v unto_o death_n notwithstanding_o we_o must_v note_v that_o whosoever_o hear_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o do_v not_o embrace_v remission_n of_o sin_n there_o offer_v be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o eternal_a damnation_n 2.16_o 2._o cor._n 2.16_o for_o as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v the_o savour_n of_o life_n unto_o life_n to_o they_o that_o believe_v so_o also_o he_o be_v the_o savour_n of_o death_n unto_o death_n to_o the_o infidel_n a._n concern_v the_o large_a exposition_n of_o this_o place_n read_v our_o commentary_n upon_o the_o .16_o chapter_n of_o matthew_n and_o begin_v at_o the_o nine_o verse_n also_o at_o the_o .18_o verse_n of_o the_o .18_o chapter_n 24._o but_o thomas_n one_o of_o the_o twelve_o which_o be_v call_v didimus_n be_v not_o with_o they_o when_o jesus_n come_v r._n as_o the_o fall_n of_o peter_n be_v before_o describe_v at_o large_a not_o to_o the_o reproach_n of_o peter_n fall_n but_o that_o the_o scripture_n may_v set_v before_o we_o the_o vain_a presumption_n of_o flesh_n even_o so_o in_o this_o place_n s._n john_n describe_v the_o unbelefe_n of_o thomas_n not_o to_o discredit_v he_o by_o rip_v up_o his_o sin_n but_o to_o set_v forth_o in_o thomas_n the_o nature_n of_o flesh_n bu_n for_o thomas_n represent_v all_o those_o who_o judge_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n to_o be_v impossible_a and_o therefore_o do_v make_v a_o scorn_n at_o the_o same_o and_o the_o unbelief_n of_o this_o apostle_n be_v therefore_o set_v down_o that_o the_o faithful_a may_v thereby_o be_v the_o better_a confirm_v and_o strengthen_v he_o be_v not_o only_o slow_a and_o hard_a to_o believe_v but_o also_o his_o obstinacy_n make_v he_o desire_n to_o feel_v and_o handle_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o content_v with_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o same_o r._n furthermore_o in_o this_o history_n we_o acknowledge_v the_o wonder_a judgemente_n of_o god_n for_o as_o god_n wynck_v at_o the_o brethren_n of_o joseph_n and_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v lead_v by_o envy_n against_o joseph_n at_o the_o first_o second_o to_o sell_v he_o and_o last_o to_o lie_v unto_o their_o father_n but_o to_o this_o end_n that_o be_v fall_v the_o deep_a when_o they_o be_v deliver_v they_o may_v the_o more_o manifest_o see_v and_o acknowledge_v the_o hand_n and_o power_n of_o the_o lord_n even_o so_o christ_n wynk_v at_o the_o unbeléefe_n of_o thomas_n but_o with_o this_o judgement_n unbelief_n the_o judgement_n of_o god_n in_o thomas_n his_o unbelief_n that_o not_o so_o much_o his_o faith_n as_o we_o may_v be_v the_o more_o confirm_v for_o by_o the_o unbeléefe_n of_o thomas_n our_o belief_n be_v further_v m._n in_o that_o thomas_n be_v not_o with_o the_o rest_n some_o think_v the_o cause_n to_o be_v this_o because_o he_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o return_v from_o the_o flight_n which_o he_o take_v for_o fear_n 25._o the_o other_o disciple_n say_v unto_o he_o we_o have_v see_v the_o lord_n but_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o except_o i_o see_v in_o his_o hand_n the_o print_n of_o the_o nail_n and_o thrust_v my_o hand_n into_o his_o side_n i_o will_v not_o believe_v c._n here_o be_v note_v the_o original_n and_o welsyre_v of_o the_o fault_n because_o every_o man_n will_v be_v wise_a in_o his_o own_o conceit_n and_o flatter_v himself_o too_o much_o bu_n thomas_n do_v not_o desire_v simple_o to_o see_v the_o lord_n but_o rather_o seek_v for_o the_o print_n of_o the_o nail_n and_o mark_n in_o the_o flesh_n for_o so_o he_o say_v he_o will_v believe_v that_o christ_n be_v true_o rise_v again_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v you_o be_v disceyve_v no_o doubt_n by_o some_o fantasy_n or_o spirit_n i_o therefore_o will_v not_o believe_v except_o i_o see_v his_o body_n yea_o and_o lest_o my_o sight_n be_v deceyve_v except_o i_o put_v these_o my_o hand_n into_o the_o print_n of_o the_o nail_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o my_o finger_n into_o the_o wound_n of_o his_o side_n these_o word_n contain_v nothing_o sound_v to_o faith_n but_o only_o a_o sensual_a judgement_n the_o like_a happen_v to_o all_o those_o which_o be_v so_o addict_v unto_o themselves_o that_o they_o give_v no_o heed_n or_o credit_n unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 26._o and_o after_o eight_o day_n again_o his_o disciple_n be_v with_o he_o and_o thomas_n with_o they_o then_o come_v jesus_n etc._n etc._n m._n this_o be_v the_o eight_o day_n after_o his_o resurrection_n which_o we_o may_v name_v the_o sunday_n the_o same_o day_n the_o disciple_n be_v gather_v together_o again_o in_o who_o we_o may_v note_v the_o nature_n of_o sincere_a love_n there_o be_v a_o common_a proverb_n like_o will_n to_o like_v they_o be_v all_o like_a affect_v toward_o christ_n therefore_o they_o desire_v to_o be_v in_o one_o assembly_n and_o they_o do_v patient_o bear_v the_o unbelief_n of_o thomas_n until_o such_o time_n as_o he_o shall_v be_v cure_v by_o christ_n himself_o they_o do_v not_o excommunicate_v he_o but_o admit_v he_o into_o their_o fellowship_n without_o grudge_v and_o thomas_n also_o himself_o although_o he_o believe_v not_o those_o who_o tell_v he_o of_o the_o lord_n resurrection_n yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o can_v not_o keep_v himself_o out_o of_o the_o company_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n hereby_o we_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n to_o foster_v and_o maintain_v mutual_a love_n and_o not_o to_o forsake_v the_o bond_n of_o christian_a charity_n for_o some_o light_n contention_n c._o concern_v the_o come_n in_o of_o christ_n and_o the_o salutation_n which_o he_o use_v read_v the_o .19_o verse_n go_v before_o 27._o after_o that_o say_v he_o to_o thomas_n bring_v thy_o finger_n hither_o and_o see_v my_o hand_n and_o reach_v hither_o thy_o hand_n &_o thrust_v it_o into_o my_o side_n and_o be_v not_o faithless_a but_o believe_v m._n the_o lord_n do_v not_o tarry_v until_o thomas_n prevent_v he_o but_o eâ—â—â—eth_v he_o that_o thing_n first_o without_o the_o which_o he_o have_v say_v he_o will_v not_o believe_v that_o thereby_o he_o may_v not_o only_o believe_v the_o resurrection_n but_o may_v also_o be_v pierce_v in_o conscience_n and_o that_o he_o may_v know_v that_o he_o be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v speak_v unto_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n tell_v he_o of_o the_o resurrection_n c._n hereby_o also_o we_o gather_v what_o care_v he_o have_v to_o provide_v both_o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o
so_o the_o excuse_n which_o he_o grant_v unto_o they_o do_v not_o quite_o absolve_v they_o but_o do_v only_o extenuate_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o wickedness_n according_a to_o this_o say_n 47_o lu._n i2_n 47_o the_o servant_n which_o know_v his_o master_n will_n and_o do_v not_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v beat_v with_o many_o stripe_n for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o purpose_n of_o christ_n to_o promise_v pardon_n unto_o other_o but_o to_o keep_v under_o his_o enemy_n which_o have_v obstinate_o reject_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n whereby_o it_o may_v plain_o appear_v that_o they_o be_v unworthy_a of_o all_o pardon_n and_o mercy_n and_o we_o must_v note_n that_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o his_o bare_a come_n but_o of_o that_o come_n which_o be_v join_v with_o doctrine_n neither_o be_v it_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o body_n that_o do_v so_o much_o condemn_v they_o as_o do_v the_o contempt_n of_o his_o doctrine_n the_o which_o make_v they_o clean_o without_o excuse_n and_o under_o their_o person_n he_o mind_v to_o make_v all_o other_o afeard_a which_o do_v either_o reject_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n offer_v unto_o they_o or_o else_o do_v oppugn_v or_o withstand_v the_o same_o when_o they_o know_v it_o but_o although_o terrible_a vengeance_n hang_v over_o their_o head_n christ_n notwithstanding_o have_v rather_o respect_n hear_v unto_o his_o disciple_n that_o he_o may_v encourage_v they_o with_o the_o undoubted_a hope_n of_o victory_n lest_o at_o any_o time_n they_o shall_v geve_v place_n unto_o the_o malice_n and_o wickedness_n of_o the_o wicked_a for_o when_o we_o hear_v that_o such_o destruction_n shall_v be_v we_o may_v then_o triumph_n evena_n it_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o battle_n 23._o he_o that_o hate_v i_o hate_v my_o father_n also_o m._n here_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o transposition_n of_o matter_n for_o this_o sentence_n seem_v to_o appertain_v unto_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o speak_v by_o and_o by_o concern_v the_o hate_n of_o he_o and_o of_o his_o father_n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v set_v in_o his_o proper_a place_n but_o whether_o it_o be_v transpose_v or_o not_o it_o be_v a_o notable_a place_n by_o which_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o no_o man_n hate_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o he_o hate_v god_n himself_o also_o many_o profess_v otherwise_o with_o they_o be_v mouth_n for_o when_o they_o abhor_v the_o gospel_n they_o will_v seem_v notwithstanding_o to_o be_v excellent_a worshipper_n of_o god_n but_o they_o be_v dissembler_n for_o in_o their_o heart_n lurk_v the_o contempt_n of_o god_n thus_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o by_o the_o light_n of_o his_o doctrine_n he_o bewray_v the_o wickedness_n and_o hypocrisy_n of_o many_o concern_v the_o which_o matter_n read_v the_o three_o and_o fifte_a chapter_n go_v before_o m._n and_o this_o be_v the_o common_a error_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o man_n think_v that_o they_o know_v love_n and_o worship_n god_n without_o christ_n and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o god_n that_o they_o do_v not_o reject_v he_o and_o hate_v he_o when_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o his_o son_n when_o they_o reject_v and_o hate_v he_o therefore_o by_o this_o say_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v condemn_v as_o hater_n of_o god_n which_o detest_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n worse_o than_o they_o do_v a_o dog_n or_o serpent_n whether_o they_o be_v jew_n turk_n or_o false_a christian_n c._n this_o place_n therefore_o agréeeth_n with_o those_o which_o we_o have_v see_v before_o as_o this_o he_z which_o evel_n do_v hate_v the_o light_n 5.23_o john_n 3_z x_o john_n 5.23_o also_o he_o which_o honour_v not_o the_o son_n honour_v not_o the_o father_n which_o send_v he_o 24_o if_o i_o have_v not_o do_v among_o they_o the_o work_n which_o no_o other_o man_n do_v they_o shall_v have_v have_v no_o sin_n but_o now_o have_v they_o boath_n seen_v and_o hate_v not_o only_o i_o but_o also_o my_o father_n m._n christ_n take_v away_o from_o the_o scribe_n and_o phariseis_n his_o enemy_n all_o excuse_n not_o only_o for_o that_o he_o come_v unto_o they_o and_o speak_v unto_o they_o but_o also_o because_o he_o have_v wrought_v so_o many_o wonderful_a work_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o even_o before_o their_o face_n euenas_n if_o christ_n shall_v have_v say_v bu_n my_o work_n which_o i_o have_v wrought_v among_o they_o do_v manifest_o prove_v that_o i_o be_o the_o true_a son_n of_o god_n the_o father_n from_o who_o i_o be_o not_o divide_v in_o escence_n neither_o have_v there_o be_v any_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n which_o have_v wrought_v so_o many_o and_o so_o great_a miracle_n moses_n true_o wrought_v many_o great_a miracle_n in_o egypt_n so_o do_v elizeus_fw-la and_o so_o do_v other_o of_o the_o prophet_n but_o yet_o no_o man_n be_v ever_o comparable_a unto_o christ_n for_o he_o do_v all_o thing_n by_o his_o own_o power_n neither_o do_v he_o hurt_v to_o any_o man_n but_o profit_v all_o man_n c._n for_o in_o this_o christ_n excel_v in_o miracle_n because_o he_o be_v not_o a_o servant_n as_o be_v the_o rest_n but_o be_v proper_o the_o authoure_n himself_o for_o he_o use_v his_o own_o name_n his_o own_o empery_n and_o his_o own_o power_n to_o work_v miracle_n moreover_o by_o the_o name_n of_o work_n he_o comprehend_v all_o those_o token_n of_o his_o divine_a glory_n which_o he_o show_v for_o both_o by_o miracle_n and_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o by_o other_o document_n also_o he_o plain_o prove_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o now_o have_v they_o both_o see_v c._n now_o he_o conclude_v that_o his_o enemy_n can_v escape_v by_o any_o manner_n of_o excuse_n because_o they_o have_v despise_v his_o power_n which_o plain_o appear_v to_o be_v divine_a for_o god_n have_v reveal_v his_o majesty_n in_o his_o son_n wherefore_o they_o shall_v say_v in_o vain_a that_o they_o have_v to_o do_v only_o with_o a_o mortal_a man_n if_o he_o have_v only_o say_v but_o now_o they_o have_v see_v and_o not_o beléeve_v their_o fault_n have_v be_v the_o less_o but_o when_o he_o say_v that_o they_o see_v and_o hate_a boath_n he_o and_o his_o father_n he_o take_v from_o they_o all_o excuse_n c._n this_o place_n teach_v we_o how_o attentive_a we_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o consider_v the_o work_n of_o god_n in_o the_o which_o when_o he_o declare_v his_o power_n he_o will_v have_v that_o honour_n give_v unto_o he_o which_o be_v due_a whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v unthankful_a unto_o god_n which_o obscure_a his_o gift_n or_o contemptuouslye_o over_o pass_v they_o 25._o but_o this_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o word_n may_v be_v fulfil_v that_o be_v wrighten_a in_o their_o law_n they_o hate_v i_o wih_o out_o cause_n c._n that_o which_o be_v supernatural_a seem_v to_o be_v incredible_a but_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o unreasonable_a than_o to_o hate_v god_n therefore_o christ_n say_v that_o their_o mind_n be_v so_o stuff_v with_o malice_n that_o they_o hate_v without_o a_o cause_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v amplifye_v they_o be_v wickedness_n and_o he_o allege_v a_o place_n cut_v of_o the_o psalm_n which_o he_o say_v be_v now_o fulfil_v not_o that_o the_o same_o have_v not_o happen_v before_o unto_o david_n 35.19_o psal_n 35.19_o but_o because_o he_o will_v reprehend_v the_o obstinate_a wickedness_n of_o that_o nation_n which_o continue_v from_o age_n to_o age_n without_o end_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o they_o be_v nothing_o better_a than_o their_o father_n which_o wear_v enemy_n unto_o david_n without_o a_o cause_n m._n the_o prophet_n often_o time_n complain_v as_o well_o in_o his_o own_o as_o in_o christ_n name_n 69.5_o psa_n 25_o 19_o psa_fw-la 69.5_o that_o he_o be_v hate_v of_o his_o enemy_n without_o a_o cause_n and_o this_o be_v not_o without_o great_a consolation_n if_o so_o be_v our_o conscience_n bear_v we_o witness_n we_o be_v guiltless_a and_o innocent_a be_v subject_a to_o the_o unjust_a hatred_n of_o wicked_a man_n so_o that_o we_o can_v say_v with_o the_o prophet_n and_o with_o christ_n they_o hate_v i_o without_o a_o cause_n bu_n for_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o christ_n must_v also_o be_v understand_v of_o his_o member_n for_o as_o he_o be_v hate_v of_o they_o unjust_o and_o with_o out_o desert_n who_o ought_v to_o have_v love_v he_o evenso_fw-la the_o world_n persecute_v the_o godly_a for_o no_o other_o cause_n then_o for_o that_o they_o geve_v good_a counsel_n condemn_v unrighteousness_n and_o commend_v sanctimony_n and_o a_o bless_a life_n for_o the_o which_o they_o be_v to_o be_v belove_v and_o not_o to_o be_v hate_v cyr._n for_o no_o man_n can_v tell_v what_o cause_n they_o have_v to_o hate_v for_o
what_o thing_n worthy_a of_o hatred_n do_v the_o most_o meek_a and_o love_a lord_n jesus_n commit_v he_o deliver_v from_o destruction_n he_o deliver_v from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o devil_n he_o extinguish_v the_o strength_n of_o sin_n he_o bring_v mank_v out_o of_o servitude_n and_o bondage_n into_o the_o gloriouse_a liberty_n of_o god_n childeren_n he_o have_v give_v unto_o man_n the_o participation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n to_o be_v our_o dwell_v place_n wherefore_o he_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v commend_v of_o all_o man_n than_o to_o be_v hate_v but_o none_o of_o these_o thing_n can_v move_v they_o for_o they_o hate_v he_o without_o any_o cause_n who_o they_o shall_v most_o entire_o have_v love_v b._n that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o psalm_n he_o say_v be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n because_o by_o the_o name_n of_o law_n he_o understand_v the_o whoale_n scripture_n c._n also_o the_o whoale_n doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o appendix_n of_o the_o law_n and_o we_o know_v that_o the_o ministry_n of_o moses_n continue_v but_o till_o christ_n time_n of_o the_o which_o we_o have_v speak_v in_o the_o seventéene_a verse_n of_o the_o eight_o chapter_n go_v before_o also_o he_o call_v it_o their_o law_n not_o for_o honour_n sake_n but_o that_o they_o may_v be_v more_o sharp_o nip_v with_o a_o familiar_a title_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v they_o have_v a_o law_n give_v unto_o they_o as_o it_o be_v by_o birthright_n in_o the_o which_o they_o see_v their_o manner_n lively_o draw_v forth_o unto_o they_o m._n where_o we_o have_v to_o note_n how_o the_o wicked_a by_o their_o wickedness_n fulfil_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v foreshow_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o jew_n know_v this_o place_n of_o scripture_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o be_v so_o blind_v that_o they_o do_v not_o perceive_v that_o they_o fulfil_v the_o same_o by_o hate_v christ_n yea_o and_o if_o any_o have_v tell_v they_o of_o the_o same_o they_o will_v in_o no_o wise_n have_v acknoweledged_a it_o 26._o but_o when_o the_o comforter_n be_v come_v who_o i_o will_v send_v unto_o you_o from_o the_o father_n even_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n which_o proceed_v of_o the_o father_n he_o shall_v testefie_v of_o i_o bu_n this_o also_o pertain_v to_o the_o consolation_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o persecution_n which_o they_o suffer_v for_o the_o confession_n and_o preach_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n c._n for_o after_o christ_n have_v show_v that_o the_o apostle_n ought_v not_o to_o esteem_v any_o whit_n the_o less_o of_o the_o gospel_n because_o the_o same_o have_v many_o adversaries_n even_o in_o the_o church_n itself_o now_o he_o set_v against_o their_o wicked_a madness_n the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v the_o world_n shall_v rage_v against_o you_o to_o some_o your_o doctrine_n shall_v be_v a_o iestinge_v stock_n and_o othersome_a shall_v dete_v and_o abhor_v the_o same_o but_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o such_o violent_a motion_n which_o shall_v shake_v the_o strength_n of_o your_o faith_n when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v unto_o you_o which_o shall_v establish_v you_o by_o his_o testimony_n bu_n for_o i_o know_v how_o hard_o a_o charge_n it_o seem_v unto_o you_o to_o be_v which_o i_o now_o commit_v unto_o you_o you_o yourselves_o feel_v how_o unapte_v and_o unprepared_a you_o be_v to_o take_v a_o matter_n of_o so_o great_a weight_n upon_o you_o you_o fear_v i_o know_v this_o world_n arm_v with_o wisdom_n policy_n and_o with_o all_o manner_n of_o help_n and_o strength_n but_o i_o will_v not_o have_v you_o careful_a the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v be_v give_v unto_o you_o which_o shall_v geve_v testimony_n of_o i_o in_o this_o world_n and_o that_o with_o so_o great_a power_n that_o though_o this_o world_n rage_n never_o so_o mighty_o yet_o it_o shall_v prevail_v nothing_o and_o this_o very_o be_v our_o only_o comfort_n and_o stay_v when_o the_o world_n be_v on_o a_o roar_n on_o every_o side_n that_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n be_v seal_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o our_o heart_n it_o regard_v nothing_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n for_o if_o so_o be_v it_o be_v subject_a unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n our_o faith_n shall_v daily_o be_v overthrow_v a_o houndered_a time_n therefore_o we_o must_v diligent_o note_n how_o we_o must_v stay_v ourselves_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o so_o great_a trouble_n name_o thus_o because_o we_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n we_o know_v what_o thing_n god_n geve_v unto_o us._n this_o only_a witness_n do_v mighty_o repel_v disperse_v and_o overthrow_v whatsoever_o the_o world_n extoll_v to_o obscure_v and_o beat_v down_o the_o power_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n whosoever_o shall_v be_v endue_v with_o this_o spirit_n they_o have_v so_o little_a cause_n to_o be_v discourage_v by_o the_o hatred_n and_o contempt_n of_o this_o world_n that_o every_o one_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v conqueror_n and_o overcommer_n of_o the_o same_o a._n for_o this_o be_v the_o victory_n which_o overcom_v the_o world_n 5.4_o 1._o joh._n 5.4_o even_o our_o faith_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o must_v beware_v that_o we_o do_v not_o depend_v upon_o man_n for_o so_o soon_o as_o faith_n begin_v so_o to_o wander_v yea_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o same_o begin_v to_o go_v forth_o of_o the_o sanctuary_n of_o god_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v miserable_o toss_v therefore_o it_o must_v be_v revoke_v and_o bring_v to_o the_o inward_a and_o secret_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o the_o faithful_a know_fw-mi to_o be_v give_v they_o from_o heaven_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v say_v to_o testify_v of_o christ_n because_o it_o retain_v and_o keep_v the_o same_o faith_n in_o he_o aloan_v that_o we_o may_v not_o seek_v any_o part_n of_o our_o salvation_n in_o any_o other_o moreover_o he_o call_v the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o comforter_n that_o be_v to_o say_v our_o instructor_n our_o advocate_n and_o patron_n that_o we_o bear_v ourselves_o bold_a upon_o his_o defence_n shall_v never_o fear_v for_o christ_n go_v about_o by_o this_o title_n to_o confirm_v and_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n lest_o it_o shall_v quail_v in_o temptation_n who_o i_o will_v send_v unto_o you_o c._n he_o say_v that_o he_o will_v send_v his_o spirit_n from_o his_o father_n and_o that_o the_o same_o shall_v proceed_v from_o the_o father_n to_o make_v the_o same_o of_o more_o authority_n for_o the_o tstimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n can_v not_o suffice_v against_o so_o many_o strong_a assault_n except_o we_o be_v persuade_v that_o the_o same_o proceed_v from_o god_n therefore_o it_o be_v christ_n which_o send_v his_o spirit_n but_o out_o from_o the_o heavenly_a glory_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v know_v that_o the_o same_o be_v not_o a_o human_a gift_n but_o the_o assure_a pledge_n of_o god_n grace_n but_o whereas_o in_o this_o place_n it_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n it_o be_v to_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o present_a circumstance_n for_o we_o must_v under_o stand_v a_o antithesys_n or_o comparison_n for_o because_o without_o this_o witness_n man_n be_v diverse_o carry_v this_o way_n and_o that_o way_n and_o know_v not_o where_o safe_o to_o rest_v but_o wheresoever_o he_o speak_v there_o he_o deliver_v man_n mind_n from_o all_o doubt_n and_o fear_n of_o erroure_n a._n whereupon_o the_o apostle_n say_v it_o be_v god_n which_o stablish_v we_o with_o you_o in_o christ_n and_o have_v anoint_a we_o which_o have_v also_o seal_v we_o 2i_o 2._o cor._n i._n 2i_o and_o have_v give_v the_o earnest_n of_o the_o spirit_n into_o our_o heart_n b._n this_o spirit_n work_v all_o righteousness_n and_o truth_n in_o the_o saint_n it_o gloryfy_v christ_n make_v they_o bold_a to_o confess_v he_o to_o be_v the_o only_a savioure_n it_o teach_v all_o thing_n and_o make_v all_o those_o thing_n which_o christ_n have_v speak_v to_o be_v understand_v to_o be_v short_a it_o lead_v into_o all_o truth_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v proper_o call_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n 27._o and_o you_o shall_v bear_v wittenesse_n also_o because_o you_o have_v be_v with_o i_o from_o the_o beginning_n c._n the_o meaning_n of_o christ_n in_o these_o word_n be_v not_o that_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v such_o that_o the_o apostle_n shall_v have_v the_o same_o private_o and_o alone_a but_o that_o he_o will_v by_o they_o spread_v the_o same_o far_o because_o they_o shall_v be_v the_o instrument_n of_o the_o spirit_n evenas_a he_o have_v speak_v by_o their_o mouth_n as_o if_o chryste_n shall_v have_v say_v bu_n when_o i_o say_v that_o the_o spirit_n shall_v bear_v witness_n of_o i_o i_o